UFDC Home  |  Search all Groups  |  Digital Library of the Caribbean  |  dLOC  

Planters' Punch


Material Information

Planters' Punch
Physical Description:
Herbert G. deLisser
Planters' Punch
Place of Publication:
Kingston: Jamaica
Creation Date:


Subjects / Keywords:
Periodicals   ( lcsh )
serial   ( sobekcm )
Spatial Coverage:

Record Information

Source Institution:
National Library of Jamaica ( SOBEK page | external link )
Holding Location:
National Library of Jamaica ( SOBEK page | external link )
Rights Management:
All rights reserved by the source institution.
Resource Identifier:
nlj - P57
System ID:

This item is only available as the following downloads:

Full Text












P.O. BOX 332.

We can


--- I -L Y-.


Prompt Delivery of All Orders By Our Fleet of Trucks.

Our Large and Varied Stocks of Hardware
are supplemented by

Two to Three Million feet of Lumber
In All Grades All Sizes.

everythinA to
Build Your

Every Estate


Wharf:- Marine Gardens












. .Speedily Brought To


NO sooner have the season's newest fashions left the designer's
drawing pads than our keen globe-trotting buyers set about secur-
ing the most important of them for Jamaica's smartest shoppers, so
that they arrive here simultaneously with their appearance in the lead-
ing fashion magazines.

There is no time lost no unnecessary expense incurred.
to the manufacturers do we go with tempting offers large
to demand immediate attention with 'cash in hand' so as to
from lowest prices !


No middle-man profits. Straight from the makers these new style-
trends are hurried to Kingston .. to "ISSA'S" and "The ENTERPRISE"
. where Jamaica's million shoppers have learnt to come for the
season's newest fashions priced affordably low.









Vol. III. No. 5.


For the Year 1936-1937









author of
"'R EV' EN E," E.T('.

SUNDAY. MAY 4, 1492 "'"
A NACANOA sprang lightly .
out of the hammock that .
swung suspended from two of .
the crossbeams of her hut,
yawned slightly, stretching her
lithe body with a little tremor
of luxurious enjoyment. She
was completely nude, a girlish
figure light brown in hue and
pretty, even if judged by con-
ventional European standards. -r:
She ran over to the other ham-
mock in the room and shook the '
young fellow in it into wakeful- ,.i
ness. "It is light." she said,
"and we have much to do." '
He woke with a bound, '
came down to earth, and stood .-' ?' :.::
beside her. They were still.
almost children, he fifteen, she
a year younger; but they had
reached adult state in their '
little Arawak Indian community
and had now been married for
about three months. This hut
was theirs, he had built it with
the aid of his wife's relatives.
A frail structure, yet in a semi- ''.'
conscious fashion he was proud l,-...'- '' .
of it. He was proud of himself
too, for his girl-wife was the .
daughter of the village cacique
or chief, and it was admitted
that she was the most beautiful
girl to be found for miles
"'Come. Cotaban," she said,
and caught him by the hand.
Together they ran down to
the seashore, where already a
number of other people were
assembled. None of these wore
a stitch of clothing. None was
aware of any feeling of strange-
ness or immodesty because of
ihis: none gave it a thought, for it was the custom
of the country.
With loud. joyous cries the village folk dashed
into the water that seethed into silver as the waves
came on one after another to perish with a hiss upon
the white and yellow sands. The morning air was
cool and stimulating, a light breeze wandered down
from the mountains to the south, stirring the leaves
of the dense woods that clothed hill and vale save
where clearings had been made for the settlement,
with its houses of reed and thatch and its patches
of cultivation. The village stood adjacent to the
shore, but protected from the occasional heavy winds
or northerss" by a belt of trees that screened it from
anyone approaching by the sea. But it was well with-
in the sound of voices on the shore, and those
older members of the tribe who were now preparing
to join their younger friends and kinsfolk could with
little effort convey a message to anyone standing on
the edge of the vast spread of water which now, mo-
mently. was flushing into delightful colours as the
sun's level rays darted along its surface.
Inland and higher up clouds of mist were rolling
hither and yon. The mighty backbone of the moun-
tains seemed to tower into a blue and opal sky
adorned with golden streamers; thick underbrush
fought about monster roots and trunks for space in

c"...C 4.. -'(,---



which to live. Palms sprang gracefully into the air,
slim bodies crowned with green and glittering fronds.
Silk cotton trees of enormous height and bulk, huge
giants from whose limbs depended parasitic plants
that lived upon them from generation to generation.
dominated the ret of the encircling forest. Thronuch
that forest ran narrow trails, communiicating with
neighboring villages Inland, but it was the sea coast
and the sea itself that the villagers most used to
visit one another, and in their canoes these people
could go swiftly and safely from point to point.
Anacanoa and her boy husband swam stealli!y
out to sea.
They took no notice of the water's wonderful
colouring. Its deep and pale blues, subtle pinks, its
heavy, dazzling bars of silver. They had no word
for all this beauty, yet they enjoyed it as part of
their lives; the vivid green and the grandeur of the
mountains that formed the background of their home
they looked at daily as something which had always
been and would always be there: these too had
become a part and parcel of their existence which
they would not willingly do without. Life was easy
for them on the whole, though there would be sick-
ness now and then. and death, and famine when a
drought happened, and destruction when one of the
terrible West Indian hurricanes swept down upon the

C4 Story of
Aboriginal Jamaica
-the Conquering
Spaniard and
the Indian Maid

land. There had been such a
*SY". hurricane three years before.
:: Cotaban and Anacanoa remem-
bered it well. It had come from
the east. It had torn up stout
K trees by the roots, had lashed
the sea into mad, angry waves
if that thundered on the shore:
It had levelled every house, had
j smashed into splinters some of
S the smaller canoes that had not
S. .**: .'. be en properly sheltered, and
... ..:. then had passed on to some
S other land with its menace of
S death and ruin. Some men and
women had been killed by that
.. hurricane, all had suffered. But
: since then the frail villages
had been rebuilt, and the cas-
sava and maize replanted, and
S these were crops that gave a
: I., quick and bounteous return.
* "',.- ..:. And the fish and the turtle were
still in the sea to be caught. and
.. coneys could be trapped or
.. .speared for food. The hurricane
.7'i,'-" was evil; but at the worst it
came only now and then: and
as far back as these people
S could remember their island had
S.? not been visited by that strange
S' inimical race of men, the can-
S nibal Caribs. from whom their
ancestors had fled to Jamaica so
long, long ago. These Caribs
were worse than the hur-
ricane; but there seemed no-
thing to dread from them now.
They were almost forgotten,
Sad become but a tradition, a
tale told by the elders who had
heard it from their fathers.
: They were far away. So Ana-
canoa and her husband and the
S rest of the villagers swam and
sported on that morning of Sun-
day, May 4, in 1492. thinking of
the feast and of the dance that
would be held that night. And In the rays of the
rising sun, far to north and east, Christopher Colum-
bus and his men approached the island of Jamaica.

"It is the island of which we were told in Juana,"
said the Admiral to a man who stood beside him,
as the pale outlines of the distant Jamaica highlands
broke upon his eyes.
"'Ye. it probably is." this man answered. "and
they say it is full of guld "
"That may or may not be," said the Admiral
tl.oightfully. He had heard the same story about
Juana, as he called Cuba. and about Espanola. as he
had named Hayti. and bitter had been his disappoint-
ment. But he had disguised his feelings. To the
sovereigns of Spain he had promised riches In abun-
dance and he must not be thought now to have be-
come disillusioned In regard to his expectations. He
did not believe he would find much gold in the coun-
try they were now approaching: why. he could not
have said. It was a conviction that he had. Still,
it was a new land to be discovered, part of that great
eastern territory of China and Japan to which he
was convinced he had found a new route by sailing
west. He would take possession of it in the name
of Spain. and later on would see to it that its inha-



bitants became Christians. And if there should be
any gold, he could claim it in exchange for the toys
and bells and pretty caps he had brought with him
for purposes of barter. But whatever he found, this
country would become a portion of Spain's posses-
sions, though at first its present owners would not
be aware of that.
Slowly his three caravels drew nearer. They
sailed before the wind at a leisurely pace, for their
bottoms were foul with weed and shellfish, and they
were leaky also. They needed to be scraped and
pitched; he would see to that on some suitable beacon
shortly. His men lounged about the decks, over
fifty of them, and wondered whether the women in
the new land to k which they were going were well
favoured and would be as complaisant as were the
women of Juana and Espanola. And would the men
be as hospitable as had been the savages of those
other places? If not, they must be taught to show
proper respect for their new masters-that is, if the
Admiral would permit of a proper show of authority.
But Master Christopher was inclined to be too easy
with these people; he believed in sottsoap and non-
sense of that sort; he was not sharp and strong
enough. Still, something could always be done be*
hind his back. Even an Admiral could not have eyes
to see everywhere and everyone. .
On. on, the three small vessels came that fateful
Sunday, but no one on the distant shore observed
them yet. No one peered out to see, expectant or
foreboding: there was nothing to worry about this
bright May morning. The hurricanes never happened
at this time of the year, the fishing had been good.
And there was to be a big feast tonight, and all night
long there would be dancing. People from the
surrounding villages had been invited, and soon they
would 'come trooping in. Most of them would bring
their own food; but their hosts must give them
drink. Well, that had been prepared; there was any
amount of the piwari, the liquor made of fermented
cassava and water. All the wooden troughs and the
large burnt-clay pots of the village were filled with
the intoxicating stuff. And the calabashes to serve
as cups were ready. Nevertheless there were always
some last preparations to be made, and now that the
bathing was over the women went back to the village
to see to what remained to be done for the approach
ing festivities. And the young men went out in their
canoes to catch some more fish and turtle. And the
older men tried out their musical instruments of
reeds and trumpet-tree wood, their simple fifes and
drums. It would be a great dance tonight. Things
were going well with all the people: never had ex-
istence seemed more bright.

Shrieks rent the air, cries of excitement, of wild
apprehension; the children came flying into the
settlement from the beach, babbling something about
great high canoes that were bearing down upon the
The feast had been over for hours, the dance
ended. Nearly all night long rows of men had stood
facing each other in a piece of open ground in the
village, prancing and gesticulating towards one an-
other; nearly all night long there had been an eat-
ing of broiled fish and cassava cake, a drinking of
strong cassava beer, and towards the morning the
exhausted merry-makers had thrown themselves into
hammocks or prone upon the ground to sleep off their
exhaustion. When the sun came up they were still
In slumber; but the children, who had fallen asleep
early last night, had awakened at their usual hour
this morning and had trooped down to the sea for
their daily gambol in the water. It was one of these,
a child of eight, who had been the first to observe
something strange against the horizon, and had call-
ed his companions' attention to it. They had stood
erect, up to their knees in water, watching the pecu-
liar objects for a while. These grew larger, more
distinct. even as they gazed: suddenly panic had as-
sailed the youngsters and they had run screaming
to acquaint their elders with the news. These eld-
ers, still a little tipsy from last night's long debauch,
were at first inclined to scoff at what they heard.
But the children were compelling, and, anyhow, all
were now awake and it was time to bathe.
The whole village was on the seashore now. And
there was no doubting the evidence of one's eyes.
There, one, two, three, came high canoes with things
above them that looked like wings, strange canoes
such as these folk had never seen before, could never
have imagined. What could they be? As one man,
the people turned their faces towards their chief.
The cacique felt that something decisive was ex-
pected of him. He was believed to be a man of su-
perior powers, he had always taken himself and his
position seriously, though no particular test of his
qualities of leadership had ever risen before. He must
act now. He must assert himself. These might be the
dreaded Caribs. the enemy who would descend sud-
denly on an Island, kill and eat some of the inhabi-
tants, seize some of the women to take away as
wives, then disappear once more. But they could be
fought if those they assailed were brave enough. And
perhaps they could be frightened Could they
be frightened? .. .
The exhilarating effect of the cassava beer had

not yet entirely evaporated. It lingered, it stimu-
lated the cacique and his men to a show of courage-
ous action. He barked an order:
"Man the canoes!"
His own villagers turned to obey; he now ad-
dressed himself to his guests.
"These who come," said he, "may be friends or
enemies; we do not know. If they are friends, we
have nothing to fear from them. If they are enemies,
they will not attack me and my people alone, but all
of you. Will you help me to meet them"'
Many hesitated. They had their own settlements
to think of, they lived under their own chiefs, they
never had regarded themselves as one nation with
all the people of the island, had no sort of conception
of such unity. They would have to go and warn
their chiefs, they pointed out, and they must go at
once. It sounded reasonable. So away they went to
spread the news of the appearance of the huge ca-
noes with wings that had appeared out of the vast
nothingness beyond. A few of the guests, however,
decided to remain and act under the cacique's orders.
These thronged with the villagers into a few canoes
and boldly pulled out to sea to meet the upcoming
Some of them paddled, others brandished long
spears tipped with bone or with points hardened by
fire, and they shouted loudly to scare Columbus and
his men. These laughed, understanding well the
meaning of the noise they heard. "They think to
frighten us," said one sailor. "I would hear a shout
of a different kind if I got my sword into one of
them. And I may before the day is over."
"No!" a quietly commanding voice rang out, and
the speaker realized that he had been overheard by
the Admiral. whose proximity to him he had not no-
ticed. "There will be no bloodshed if we can avoid it.
You see," the Admiral was now addressing all those
who could hear his voice on the ship-and everyone
could-"we are but few in number, and we need food
and may have to return to this place. We must paci-
fy, not antagonise, these savages; by pacific methods
we shall bring them to do whatever we wish."
"But if they attack us, Admiral?" demanded one
fellow, glancing from the deck of the Nina down to
where the Indians in the canoes were brandishing
their spears.
"That is another matter; then indeed we shall
have to teach them a lesson they will not speedily
forget. But. remember, we are Christians. and we are
here, among other things, to spread the doctrine of
Holy Church. We must forgive our enemies." At
the moment it did not occur to Don Christopher that
he and his were really the enemy, and that the people
of the island could have no need of forgiveness from
them. But then, the Admiral already looked upon the
Indians as his King's subjects, and therefore neces-
sarily obedient to the governance of himself as His
Majesty's Viceroy in these parts.
As the caravels came on, the Indians drew back.
Deep blue water backed by lofty hills faced Colum-
bus, but he saw before him no land-locked sloping
beach where he might clean his ships. The bay was
wide and beautiful, even eyes already accustomed to
gorgeous tropical scenery rested with delight upon the
entrancing scene as it revealed itself. "Santa Glo-
ria!" exclaimed the Admiral, "Holy Glory---so shall
this place be known in the future. Never have I
seen anything more charming, no, not even in
Spain." Santa Gloria, a beautiful name for a beau-
tiful spot that had hitherto, probably, been nameless.
Long afterwards it was to be known as St Ann's
Tall. with long face, deep blue eyes, well fashion-
ed, slightly aquiline nose, with ruddy beard already
grizzled and hair already almost white, though he
was now but 44 years of age, Columbus was a man
to attract attention as he stood upon his deck. He
had already made one journey to the New World,
had returned to Spain to receive the compliments
of his sovereigns, and now he moved about with con-
scious dignity. as one aware that he had done great
things. As was customary with him when he was
nearing land, he had donned on this occasion
his finest raiment, and to the Indians in the canoes
must have looked a resplendent figure. His eyes
roved over the shouting people in the water below;
scanned their painted bodies and faces, their straight
coarse hair decked over with parrot feathers: pres-
ently, with unerring instinct. he singled out the ca-
cique who 'ad come out in the largest of the canoes.
"Tell that chief," he said to his interpreter,
an Arawak irom Hayti who had been in his service
for nearly two years now, "that we come as friends
and mean him and his people no harm. And give
them some presents."
The Interpreter shouted to the cacique, while
Columbus turned to Francisco Nino. his pilot.
"You will observe in the chief's canoe, Francis-
co, two women. These people did not come out to
fight. or they would have left their womankind at
"Jolly fine specimens of the breed, too." laughed
Francisco. but Columbus. who had small sense of
humour and a great regard for his position, did
not like this comment upon his speech.
The two girls referred to were Anacanoa and

her younger sister, and now they were standing in
the canoe to see more clearly the strange men who
had so strangely invaded the island's life. The girls
were stark naked, save for a girdle of bright coloured
stones round their waists. The men in the canoe
were naked too; but painted white, black, yellow, red,
as they had been on the previous night for the feast-
ing and the dance. The nudity of these people did
not seem peculiar to the Spaniards, it was the same
in the other West Indian lands which they had
found. Christians. some of them argued, should be
clothed; but did it matter much what heathen did,
so long as they worked hard and brought food. and
surrendered their gold, and their women too, when
these were needed, and obeyed implicitly every com-
mand delivered to them by the conquering Spanish?
What was a savage man or woman anyway?
Anchors out! The order was given, the anchors
were dropped, the caravels swung idly to the motion
of the waves. But here was no sufficiently sheltered
place for cleaning the vessels; here they would re-
main only for to-night, and to-morrow they would
go farther west to look for a spot for their careening.
The crew murmured; there were some of them who
had seen the cacique's daughters and wanted to go
ashore to make play with them. But the Admiral
was obdurate.
He saw Anacanoa make a motion with her arm,
thought she was waving farewell to him, and cour-
teously waved his arm in return. She understood
and was delighted; she hoped that these pale-faced
strangers would come ashore, would stay some time
with them, would at any rate return some day. But
they remained on their ships all that afternoon and
night, and the next morning it was up anchor at
dawn and away farther west, where some of the
guests at the Santa Gloria village dance had already
arrived the day before. These had spread the tidings
of the white man's coming, and, because they feared
much and had not remained to witness, they said that
these strangers had acted with cruelty, and were
clearly Caribs who had changed their faces and had
built them winged canoes. Therefore the Indians
at this new harbour boldly set out to repel Co-
lumbus as he drew near to their village, and threw
their poor, ineffective spears at his ships, and did
their best to frighten him with noise. "I must teach
them a lesson." said the Admiral, "so that they will
never dare attack us again."
He gave an order. His men received it with a
Down into their boats tumbled the Spaniards.
One or two of them fired their arquebuses; their
cross-bows spoke, sharp arrows pierced the soft
flesh of the shouting savages; in a few moments
these were pulling madly for the beach. Imughing.
crying out in derision, the Spaniards followed, still
sending arrows into the packed canoes. These
grounded, their paddlers scuttling towards the woods,
but the lesson had to be taught more sharply.
A bloodhound had been brought in one of the cara-
vels and had been lowered into a boat. It was set
upon the fleeing Indians as soon as the-boat touched
land, and among them it sprang, snarling, biting,
tearing one after another to the ground. It had been
taught to mangle and to kill.
"Good sport, by'r Lady, good sport!" shrieked
some of the invaders, but time was short and the dog
had to be called off at length. It came back to its
masters proudly; it felt itself the victor of the day.
It was received with howls of wild approval.
"These people have not shown a good spir-
it," admitted the Admiral to Nino, his pilot. "but
then they have not yet been baptised. We shall see
about that when we return."
"You remain how long, Admiral?"
"Three or four days. We shall draw up our
ships on that beach yonder, and scrape their bottoms.
Then. if no embassy comes from the Indians. I shall
send an armed party Inland. with the dog, and en-
deavour to force them to sell us some food. We must
have water too. I hope they will not compel us to
take strong measures against them."
The Indians, however, showed themselves reason-
able, or desperately afraid, for the next day a small
band of them came to make peace with the newcom-
ers, and they brought presents of food. The Admiral
was most gracious.
"But there seems to be no gold," said Juan de la
Cosa. the chartmaker, to him later on. "I see none."
"I thought not from the first," replied Columbus
sadly. He made an effort, brightened up, and added:
"But we shall find plenty of gold elsewhere shortly;
I feel sure of it."
Two days later he sailed for Cuba.
When would he and his men return, wondered
Ana oa for some weeks after, and then the memory
of them began to grow dim and yet dimmer.
The ordinary life of an Arawak Indian village
continued as before.


"ANACANOA. Anacanoa!"
SThe girl standing by the seashore heard the
voice but paid no attention. It was a voice familiar,



o -S-- -

-, '
~ '


that of her husband; but her eyes were fixed upon
two approaching objects, strange and yet seen before,
and her memory suddenly recalled the coming of
similar huge canoes with great wings, 5mniethlng that
had occurred so long ago that at times the thought
of them had seemed to her like a dream.
This time she answered.
"Come quick, Cotaban; the pale strangers who
came so many, many moons ago are returning; come
Cotaban heard and came running to the beach.
With him ran also a number of men and women,
youths and maidens, attracted by the cry of Anaca-
noa, some of them too young to remember when
Columbus and his caravels had sailed into Santa
Gloria nine years before. But they had heard of that
event, had heard also that because the strangers had
been treated hospitably they had given presents and
had been kind. They were friends, their chief had
said, to those of the land who were friendly. but ter-
rible to those who received them with hostile demon-
It was June, and a brilliant sun lighted up sea
and country, bringing into radiant relief the lovely
colours of dancing waves and the varied greens of
the thickly wooded shore. Out of a sky of blue and
gold, the summer sky of the West Indian tropics,
the ardent rays of the god of day, to whom these
Indians vaguely attributed power over men and ani-
mals and life, poured dazzling down upon the world.
The crowded ships drew closer to the land, labouring
heavily, deep-sunk in the water, but they were not
making for exactly the same spot where Columbus
had anchored so many years before. They were mov-
ing, almost drifting. a little way farther east, towards
a tiny cove which was to be known in future as Don
Chri hophelr's Cove. From the beach the gazing In-
dians could see this clearly. At a sign from Ana-
canoa they too began moving quickly in the direc-
tion of the Cove.
"If they are inimical we are done for," said Co-
lumbus grimly to a young man beside him: "if they
fight like those savages we encountered on the main-
land we shall starve and die. These ships are finish-
ed. We must beach them."
"But you have given an order to all your men,
Admiral; and surely they will obey. They will not
molest these creatures."
"I can always depenil upon you. Diego" replied
Columbus kindly, "and on some of the others. But
what of the rest? You know what has happened in
Espanola and elsewhere. They disobey and de'fy me
when they can. And they turn the natives into ene-
mies instead of into useful workers."
"But all will know better than to indulge in such
folly here," protested Diego Mendez. He was still
young, with a frank, handsome countenance, a
resolute countenance also: out of his clear blue eyes
looked courage and determination. He bore himself
erect. He knew that the Admiral depended upon him
as on no other of the many score of men on these
two small ships, save his own brother and his little

son, and he was resolved to be true to the man he
followed and with whom he sympathised. He realis-
ed too that the Admiral was right, for he had heard
ugly rumours among the crew of adventurers again
and again. But he must encourage the discoverer
whose heart was now almost broken by discourage-
ment and ilsappointnent. who, if he had found a
new world for Spain, had not yet found gold in suf-
ficient quantities to satisfy the expectations and cupi-
dity of his masters at home.
"Will they know better?" questioned Columbus
bitterly. "W'ell. we shall see. The ships must lie
side by side on the beach, Dlegn. and we shall live
on them all the time we may have to remain here.
We must lash them together and build a shelter for
ourselves upon their decks. No one must go ashore
without leave; no one mt.t take anything by force;
above all, no one must interfere with the Indian wo-
men. Impress it upon our people that it will be easy
at any hour for these Indians to set fire to the thatch
with which we shall roof our rude cabins on the
DIng nodded comprehension, then hurried off.
He scanned the desperale faces of the adventurers
who had left Spain some time ago to find wnialt'l.
and %who now saw themselves likely to be marooned
forever in a wild and savage land. For the cara-
vels on which they had come would never sail again.
The sea worms had seen to that. They were sink-
ing even now.
Side by side, the wind favouring, the two ves-
sels were driven on the beacn. The cillnfinL blue
water lapped them genily, the jutting land on
either side. rising clear out of the sea, seemed to
embrace Ihen. the Indians on the shore were cry-
ing out a welcome. These had made the journey to
this place quickly. and although Columbus could not
recognize a single face, he guessed that among these
women and men must be some whom he had seen nine
years before. One woman especially was waving to
him; but her he did not know. He could not pos-
sthly recognize in the fill-gr,,wn ricinii with the
little cotton apron hung in front of her, the girl
who had stood up stark nude in the chief's canoe
on his first visit to this country and had made to
himn a fri ndly gesture with her arm.
He had but given her a glance at that time, had
forgotten her almost intmrileiawelv afterwards. But
even had he been able to fix her form and features
in his memory, that would not have lielpel him
now. For Anacanoa had changed, had grown from
budding girlhood into womanhood, had developed
in body, lthlugh still retaining a slicliInoiss of phy-
sique rare in the Arawak woman, and was more
pleasing to look at now than when she was a child.
She wore the cotton apron sometimes affected by
the matrons of her people; but her rounded breasts
were exposed, and her sunple flanks and bodv
showed none of that soft flabbiness so common
among the Indian women of more than twenty years
of age. She was athletic, was this girl, had always
loved walking and running and swimming, and so
had kept herself in excellent clndilion She had

preferred a fish to a cassava diet, which merely fat-
tened; and she had borne Cotaban but one child.
Other young women of her age had already had
six or seven i children. perhaps more, most of whom
had died in infancy, and by the time that they were
eighteen they had lost all pretensions to such good
looks as they might once have boasted of. With
Anacanoa it had been different. She was twenty-
three-she seemed far younger. Something in her
mind had impressed itself upon her face and figure,
for thought moulds flesh, and the spirit manifests
itself in walk and carriage and facial aspect. She
had always thought of herself as a chief's daughter,
his eldest, his favourite, and that increased the
pride and self regard with which she had been born.
She thought highly of herself, was, in a way, a great
lady in a village community essentially democratic.
The other girls and women looked mean beside her.
In her father's absence she might easily assume,
and without rivalry, the leadership of her tribe.
But if Columbus did not recognize her, neither
did she know him. At most she had had but a
glimpse of him quite long ago; but then he had
seemed a godlike, commanding figure. Now it was
an old man that stood at the prow of a beached, half-
runken caravel and looked down upon the welcoming
people below. An old and broken man, though not
yet fifty five. with beard as snow-white as his hair,
faue lined with care and thin. with body bowed and
no longer decked out in gallant and gay attire.
While the crews of the two vessels were busy lash-
ing them tncether. he ordered a ladder to be low-
ered, and called Ie)".,'i Mendez. Illt- like him-
self, now spoke some Arawak learnt in Espanola.
They could understand and make themselves under-
stood by the people of the western islands.
As Columbus and Diego waded ashore the crowl
shrank back a little. Not so Anacanoa, who stood
erect w.iiting for the strangers to approach. Her
father was away at a ne'ighh4ll'rinll villaRg hav-
ing been invited there, with some of his comrades,
to a feast; he had no son or nephew; it seemed
quite natural to all that Anacanoa should function
in his absence. As for Columbus, knowing that
an Indian woman had once queened It in Espanols,
he saw n,,lihinu strange in this ,iptih-,is of the
pretty girl who stood calmli waiting for them. But
his quhlik eyes noted one thing. Her gaze was nfx-
ed upon young Mendez, not upon the old sick lead-
er who was already known as the great discoverer.
But he spoke first. Christiilper Ciluimhlis wa
never the man to forget what wass due to himself,
or willingly. take second place to another
"Lady." he said in hI.r language. "we have
come back again as friends. We were here long
ago, and we gave you presents. We established here
the sovereignty of our master and mistress. the King
and Queen of Spain, and you are now their subjects:
But they ensure you through me the full poqssessi~
of your lands and all the privll-e'-s you enjoy, You
must, however, provide us with food, for which we
will pay you liberally."
He repeated this last sentence slowly and em-
i r'lntlIInul On Page .I.




OUR younger generation of Jamaica has an edu-
cation all its own. Let a group of young fel-
lows be sitting in a room, and let two or three cars
rush by in the street outside. 'Tis ten to one that
most of these chaps will be able to tell you the make
of each car, basing their judgment on the sound of
the engine or something of the sort.
To you, though you may own a motor car, the
sound of one is much like that of another; but not
so to these experts. They have an uncanny knowl-
edge of cars. They have acquired an education of
the car which astonishes the uninitiated.
And the girls have also their own expert knowl-
edge whether it be of motion picture stars or of
dress and dress materials or young men.
TO a mere man a frock is made out of something
pretty, or not pretty, as the case may be. But
your modern woman will talk about taffetas and
chiffons, will spot a rayon or a pure silk at sight,
will know satin at a distance of a mile and is per-
fect in explaining the fashions of the day. These
fashions they display when they array themselves
like Solomon in all his glory of an even-
ing, looking more stylish than Solomon's
wives Iil. and certainly disporting the,.i-
selves in public far more than Solomon's
wives would ever have thought of doing.
I NIEEI) I an certain that the Mrs. Solo-
mHn never went out of the house for
a walk. and could not pi..--ilily have gone
to moving picture lhows in old Jerusalem(.
Not that there were any harems properly
so-called in Jerusalem; but what was a
custom of the East must have affected, in
practice if not in legal and social theory,
the very highest circles. So that while
the ordinary lady of Palestine could and
did go about fairly freely if she wisl-
ed, the King's wives didn't. They stayed
at home they had ample grounds- in
which to move about and they adornedl
themselves for the delectation of their
husband's eys eemainly. But in our day
and generation the girls array themselves
in all the beauties of whatever the stuff
may be called for the eyes of the general
crowd. t And where you meet them at wtJ
their most attractive is at a moving pic.
ture show.

T IESE young women, and nany of the young
1 men also, have an uncanny acquaintanceship
with film actors and actresses. Tile vast majority
of them have never seen a living film star in all
their lives; but to hear them talk of Sylvia Sydney
and Beatrice Roberts. William Powell and c;inger
Rogers, Helen Vinson and Herbert Marshall, Elean-
or lowell and Gary (C.ipr11 Marlene Dietrith and
Myrn" Loy, Mae West and Greta Garbo-why, you
would think that lthi knew these people personally,
had indeed grown up with them from earliest child-
hood. And so in a way they have. For the girls
in Jamaica, of the better classes, and even some of
the girls of the peasant classes, begin to see the
moving pictures at an early age and will continue
until death them do part to see the pictures. Here
is the one grand form of democratic entertainment
that appeals to young as well as to old; and while
some folks talk about "the dying theatre," no one
of any Intelligence today has a word to utter about
"the dying moving picture show."

ILOVE to sit in the front row of the gallery at
the Palace Theatre of Kingston on a Sunday
night and watch the crowd stream in. The men
walk with a sort of careless and rather slouchy air
for the most part; the women are more conscious
of the value of appearances, hold themselves erect,
move step after step with a self-satisfied air, fully
aware that the eyes of an audience are upon them.
They are well dressed; their clothes fit them finely.
No sort of nonsense about their wearing the fash-
ions of two years ago can be a;lli,'.--I against then:.
That sort of tliiine has been said about the women
of some of our West Indian Islands, and by no less
a person than Aldous Huxley. Huxley remarks that
while the ladies of Caracas are clothed in thle
latest creations of Paris, those of our British Is-
lands are content with out-moded costumes, not
knowing that the men-makers of women's clothing
have decreed a longer skirt or a shorter, a higher
waist or a lower, or no waist at all. But Huxley
did not see much of Jamaica, and wisely refrained
from criticising us on a basis of no information. Any-
how, he could not have spoken of our fashionable
feminine attire as he spoke of that of Barbados. He
simply couldn't.

OUR women, in fact, are pretty up-to-date when
it comes to the things that they wear; and if
they do not follow Paris, as Caracas does, at any
rate they keep well abreast of New York and of

Besides BeinA a Brihtener

of Dull Moments The Pic-

tures Have Assumed The

LarGIe Role of Moulder

of Life and Manners


London, and I defy anyone to y that the female
sex of New York are dowdy. These women of ours
study fashion journals as they never dream of
studying the Bible; and they have another medium
of education also. They note the styles in the latest
films shown in Jamaica, and so adept are they at
this sort of thing that they can date a film by the
kind of frocks worn by the women performing in
it. Of course there are plays In which the dresses
are more to be imagined than described, since such
a lot in the way of (tlthing has been left to the
imagination: even so your Jamaica girl sizes up
accurately to what epoch any dress belongs; she
knows whether her Sylvia Sydney or Mona Barrie
is wearing the latest thing and whether she wears
it well or ill. She matches one film with another,
and I believe she even goes to see a picture in order
to see the frocks. The picture show in Jamaica, in
a word, is, amongst other things, a great fashion
magazine for thousands. And that is one of its
aspects which ensures its wonderful popularity
AS I sit in the Gallery of the Palace Theatre, or
in the (;.allery of the Movies at Cross Ro.dsa.
or sometimes occupy some commanding view-point
in a country picture theatre, my gaze wanders over
the hundreds of persons below and about me, and
amongst these I notice many little ones. These are
taken out by their parents for an evening's enjoy-
ment, or because there is no one at home with whom
to leave them, or simply because the children de-
mand that they too shall visit the picture show.
And, make no mistake about it, these kiddies have
their favourites on the screen. They are all in love.
The little boys are passionately in love with Jean-
nette MacDonald or Anni H1irdiniiL with Alice FJI,'
Janet Gaynor or some other flamingi star of the
silver heaven. Indeed they love more than one
among the angels of the screen. Polygamy may be
a thing of the mind; little boys can passionately
care for two or three women quite old enough to he
their mothers at one and the same time. But. like
their elders, they have their favourites. Thus Jack
is passionately devoted to Mary Astor. He does not
perhaps talk much about her, for he may not him-
self be aware that he is in love with her; but he
delchtis when she appears upon the screen, and she
occupies his thoughts when these are not centred
upon a game of marbles, a rich custard cake, a bas-
ket of mangoes, or some such other object worthy of
a noble if mercenary affection.

AS for Jill. she is even more precocious than
Ja. k How her heart beats when Gary Cooper
prances into the play, or Warren William is just
about to throw himself from the fiftieth story of a
New York skyscraper! She is wise enough to know
that at the last moment Warren William will be
prevented from flinging himself through the win-
dow, for handsome film actors who are the heroes
of plays are invariably rescued just In the nick of
time. This is all to Jill's satisfaction; hers is the
love which is confident that no harm can come to
the n ile'rfully beloved; she is conscious also that
he is immortal, that he can never die. and that al-
ways w-ill she continue to love him-until her affee-
tions are claimed by some other hero of the films.
She studies her shadow boy-friends far more acutely
and accurately than most grown-up people do; hence
when she arrives at the age of sixteen she knows
all the actors and the actresses, the old and the
new, with an astonishing familiarity. Subconscious-
ly indeed she begins to look about her for a boy
lover who will resemble some one she has seen upon
the screen, a William Powell, a Clive Brook, a
'I;.'r.e Raft, a Robert Taylor. And she finds him.
You. of course, would never be able to see the
slightest resemblance between the young fellow who
haunts her presence and any moving picture person-
age whatsoever. Except that they both have heads,
arms. bodies and legs, there is no perceptible re-
semblance. But she perceives the resemblance; she
has created it in her mind. And doubtless he too
sees in her eimethiiig of the charm he has realized
in Miriam Hopkins or in Jean Harlow, in Ann Soth-
ern or in Ruby Ieeler. in Kathleen Burke or in
some other darllne They are both of them film
stars in each other's imagination; she to him is
"-:l.,Iarurii-'. he to her is full of sex appeal.
I SUSPECT, too, that the films In Jamaica are edu-
cating the younger generation of Jamaicans in
a new technique of love-making: in fact I am sure
of it. In former days, when a young man visited
at a house it frequently took him something like a
couple of years to make up his mind to make de-
finite love to the girl he had been going to see. His
amatory approach in those days was gradual and
circumlocutory. First of all, he felt it was his
duty, and also that it was wisdom, to be most pro-
pitiatory to papa. Papa perceived the symptoms,
and, if the younger man was eligible, felt proud of
the position he occupied as the father of a desirable
girl. Papa would be condescending, tremendously





digulfied. gracious at times, and ready always to
engross the young man's time and attention. Papa
who usually tinightl very highly of himself in re-
lation to the young .n--ithlughl nobody else may
have thought very highly of papa-was certain of
having at least an audience of one who would pre-
tend to hang upon
his words, find
wisdom in his
slightest utte r-
ance, and humour
in his stalest
Joke. The young
man knew that
papa could forbid
him to come to
the house, and
what could Millie
or Molly do in : ,
such circum-
stances? So he
was careful to be
nice to papa,
whom he no
doubt thoroughly
detested, and to
win the approval
of mamma, who
as a rule was
much easier to
deal with. Then,
after having
provi.d his devo-
tion ly innumer-l -
able visits, by go- E
ing with the fam-
ily to church on
Sunday nights, by
bringigiI little
sacrifices of cheap
sweets to lay oni
the altar of his
beloved, and hy
dancing with her
whenever a friend .
gave "a hop" at
which a rather
tuneless piano
provided the only
available music,
he would one day
propose to the
young lady and GIN(O&t BR0
then formally
write mamma and papa for permission to become
engaged. This was the old technique. The results
of course were considered highly satisfactory.

THElRE is a new technique today, it has origin-
ated with the picture show. Your y-uithful Ro-
meo meets a girl somehow, perhaps downtown in
the office where she works, or at the house of a
friend, or at the moving picture theatre. He either

owns a secondhand car which he has purchased for
30 and repaired and repainted to look like new, or
he can borrow one, or hire one. He knows all about
cars. He can drive. He knows all about papa, and
the knowledge is not at all complimentary to the
older c-vntillman In fact he ignores the older gen


tleman, for he notices that that is how the thing
is done in your most modern iiii\lnI picture
Millie. too, has no longer the fear of the patern-
al frown under which her mother grew to matri-
mony. She dresses herself in the afternoon, and
after dinner she iiua:lly mentions that she is going
to the pictures with Tom (or maybe the name is
Tim). Her parents utter no word of protest. MNi-
lie is working. And even if Millie
is not working, Millie knows thit
hers is the way of the silver scre-en
world, and Millie approves of that

SAPA and mamnm are well
Aware that should they set
themselves iin revolt against these
modern principles of the screen
they woull simply he i .:.do evhd as
tyrants by Millie and Tint who
are strong believers in tlemiocrati
and neIwer social practices. So
they say nothing, ud presently the
I... lin.e of a lhorn is heard outsithe.
That is Tint. CH is ill a hurry.
If lie has time hie will run into
thile house to shake hands with
mother anid father: if he has no
time lie will sit in tile catr until
Millie rushes out and joins him.,
when they will speed o1f to the pie-
tuIre show. This is considered
Orr maybe it is a party of them
that is to visit the show tonight.
Soll of tilhe party will come in the
cat'; lothrs will be with Millie;
they will all pile into thle vehicle,
which is invariably licensed to
carry tllore than it collvelienitly
cani, and mother and fatller will
see inothilng alfore of them for the
next couple of 10ho1us at least. But
mother antd father have learnt
something inll tile Illeantime also;
they too have been goitl to tihe
picture shows. Th'Ii* too love this
form of diversion. So they too
leave the house after strictly in-
furnlting the resident servant to be
careful to keep watch and ward
over the preyiotus possessions left
in her charge. This of course the
servant neglects to do. even if for

that night she does not patronise a picture show,
or leave the premises for any purpose whatever,
grave or gay. But nothing serious is usually a con-
sequence of this neglect, and the whole procedure
pieri', ilv conforms to the methods of conduct popu-
.arised on the silver screen.
A RE Millie and
Tim yet en-
Sgaged? Nobody
quite knows. But
the assumption is
that they are, and
Millie assumes it
also. She kisses
Tim. Tim kisses
her. Is not this
how it is done
w aupon the screen?
Then without any
:formal proposal,
and decidedly
: "without writing
a word to mamma
and papa, Tim be-
gins to talk about
wnhen tlhey will
get innrlried and
SwhAere they shall
live. It all comes
automatically; the
preliminary uman-
oenvrings of
thirty years ago
are quite neglect-
ed. There may be
a for ml a an-
nouncemlent ) f
their engagement
some day, after
eve ryb dy is de-
finitely certain
that they ought
to be engjagcd;
there may even
heI a quite quick
c1 marriage because
nuirriages. happen
quickly on the
screen. It does
j, not take Ann
I Dvorak a year
to prepare for
CT GAYNOR her we d d i n g,
Katharine H elp-
burn does not require months to purchase her trous-
seau. And Millie knows that these are the days when
quite dainty ready-to-wear dresses and underwear
can he bought at the shops, and that any of our
fashionable dressmakers will turn out a spanking
wedding dress and other accessories within a couple
of weeks. Millie has some money of her own-she
has been saving. Tim has been saving too. He
may even have joined a liuilding Su, i.*ty to avoid

1936-3 7




paying rent, or he may have rented a house in the
hope that he may be able to avoid paying the rent.
Or the young people may have made up their minds
to live for a while with their parents, who will be
glad to have their company. Such things are done
in the moving pictures, and life is based on the
moving picture even more than the moving pic-
ture is based on life.

NOW while all these things are happening,
the moving picture shows in Jamaica are
quietly being conducted on a business basis.
You have a Board of moving picture directors
who import films and exhibit them to the pub-
lih. and all these are men who are probably un-
aware that they are changing and moulding
feelings and customs while catering for the pub-
lic's amusement.
I have never been to a meeting of this
Board. But I am certain that you do not have
the members of it wondering whether Norma
Shearer, by shooting at the wicked man who
is merely trying to kiss her, will lead to Millie
of Jamaica drawing a revolver at some wicked
local man who wants to kiss her. For in the
first place Millie hasn't a revolver, in the next
place Millie would not consider as wicked any
man of a good class who wanted to kiss her,
and in the third place Tim or Tom is doing all
the kissing that is required. And Tim or Tom
cannot be considered wicked. At any rate, not
by Millie,

IiFHAT affects this Board is whether a parti-
W cular play will be popular, and whether
the ''nlpany is being asked to pay too much
for it. I can see the members carefully consid-
ering the I harge and deciding that. thiuiih hiilh..
it is worth incurring if the picture-goers are to
be pleased. Mr. Audley Mo'rais, the Managing
Director, has read all about the play, which is
described as gorgeous, glorious, glamorous-a
sort of 3-G's combination-and, inevitably, as
the best drama ever put on the screen. There
can be no doubt about its being the best. A
dozen others have also to be selected at the
same time. Each one is the best. Every play
that is ever producer~ is the best, nothing but
superlatives are attempted by moving-picture
makers. But just as the proof of the pudding
is in the eating, so the excellence of the play
is determined by the audience itself. My friend
Mr. Edwin Charley. for instance, may think
"Gorgon's Gore" a wonderfully attractive pic-
ture. It is all about murder, and Edwin is one of
the most peaceful and peace-loving of living men.
That perhaps is why he so much like "(;orgon's
Gore." G. M. DaCosta, who is very argumentative.
might prefer "Little Bo Peep." But when the "Gor-
gon's Gore" and "Little Bo Peep" are "released" at
our theatres the public may utter gory words about
the former and become unnecessarily vehement in
its condemnation of the latter. Hence the anxiety of

these selectors of plays to judge what will appeal to
Jamaica from the viewpoint of interest and amuse-
ment. So they select the most promising of the
plays offered them in a prayerful and even a tear-
ful mood. hoping that what has satisfied audiences
in New York and London will not displease Jamaica.


ND as a rule the latter is not displeased.
Naturally some plays are a flop: !hey do not
thrill. they do not amuse. Even a frankly humor-
ous play may fail to "put it over"; but that is the
sort of thing you have to expect now and then.
Get a drama, however, with some well-known "stars"
in it, all these beautifully dressed and acting their
parts in gorgeous drawing rooms
and in bedrooms so exquisitely
furnished that no normal human
being could ever sleep in them. and
your audience goes into raptures.
A great and taking picture, too, is
a strong and determined villain
who at the last moment sacrifices
his life because of his love for a
girl who belongs to another. That
brings a Jamaica audience to
thunderous applause. They forgive
his villainy; in fact they strongly
approve of his having been a vil-
lain, in view of his noble gesture
at the end. Of course he has to
get shot, that being considered a
much finer climax to villainous
life than lingering for years after-
wards with the pangs of a hopeless
love afflicting the erstwhile villain-
ous heart. So he is painlessly
shot while murmuring the maid-
en's name. In actual life of course
the average villain would much
prefer some hopeless love pangs,
which would be speedily forgotten.
But the stage villain has his part
to play and he is expl'cted to be
true to tradition. [Inridelll'illy it
may be nitenti,ined. the moving pic-
ture has not influenced villainy in
Jamaica in this particular or any
other respect: it may be that we
have no such extraordinary vil-
lains here, or that they refuse to
sacrifice themselves. I suspect the
latter reason. It is to be commend-
ed as eminently practical.

STHERE is no other form of
amusement in this country
which equals in popularity the
moving pictures, and the reason
for this has been very briefly in-
dicated. The picture-show brin.-

before the eyes of thousands scenes of a life that is
exotic because, in this tropical island, that life is
unknown to most. Many people in Jamaica travel.
But they can only be a minority. The rest of them
see the streets of New York or of London. the opulent
avenues of Paris, the great buildings of strange
countries, only on the screen; they hear the
voices of men and women they have come to
know, and even to love, in this way only. They
see the latest fashions displayed in mannequin
shows before their eyes; aspects of the world
unfold themselves in rapid succession in strik-
ing "travelogues" while they sit in comfort
under the stars. They knew the pictures when
they were silent and jumpy: that seems to
them to be ages ago. They now hear the charac-
ters talk, and they are aware that later on they
will see those characters in actual life-like
colouring, a development which is even now
occurring, and which became an eventual cer-
tainty when "technicolour" was first invented.
And just as a silent picture seems strange to us
now that we have become accustomed to vocali-
zation on the screen, so will the shadow shown
in customary chiaroscuro appear to us a queer
and ancient thing some five years hence.

ANOTHER development of popular entertain-
ment is expected in the future: just as we
now can hear the voices of men and women
singing thousands of miles away by the simple
turning on of a radio, so it is predicted that a
television instrument will enable us to see, in
the years to come, a stage play as it actually
takes place, even while we hear the voices of
the actors and actresses. But this will not mean
the disappearance of the theatre and the screen,
for not in every habitation, for many a decade
at least, will there be installed apparatus for
transmitting sights as well as sounds in such
a way as to satisfy our cravings for verisimili-
tude and human companionship. The large
screen will be a necessity for the former, the
crowd of our fellow creatures for the latter.
For men and women will always love to share
their amusements; the gathering together for
amusement is part of that amusement.

M EANTIME moving picture audiences are
becoming more and more critical, and
under the pressure of this awakened faculty
of criticism the pictures continue to improve.
And always new stars rise and flame in the
firmament of the moving picture world.
The moving picture, "the Silver Screen," has
changed life in Jamaica more deeply than the super-
ficial think. It has transformed a drab monotony
into a colorful existence-it and the automobile.
There have been a pre-motion picture existence and
a present motion picture era in Jamaica. The latter
still endures and will endure. The difference, to
those who have known both, is staggering. It is the
difference between two worlds.






The Romance of the Lindo

Brothers' Commercial


IF you go today to the town of Falmouth. on the
northside of Jamaica, you will notice there houses
which must have been built over a hundred and
fifty years ago You will observe that the upper
stories have balconies, ornamented iron work in
front of the windows, an arrangement not usually
seen in any other part of the island. It strikes
one as Spanish. and undoubtedly some of the houses
of this norlhside town must originally have been
patterned on neighboring Spanish-American domes-
tic architecture to a certain extent.
The town of Falmouth, too, was laid out with
a square in its centre, which the Spanish would call
a plaza. It differed from the usual Spanish-Ameri-
can plaza in that the buildings on its four sides were
mainly for commercial and not for governmental or
religious purposes. There was no Cathedral on one
side of the square, no block of Administration build-
ings; there was no flowering shrubbery in the centre.
There were shops and stores and some residences on
all four sides of it: in the centre was a huge water
tank (still standing) which supplied the town with
water; by the tank was an open air market-place
where the slaves at first, then the peasants after-
wards, used to squat on the ground or in small
booths to dispose of produce Trom their fields. To-
day a corrugated iron market has been set up in
this square, and the whole appearance of the town
has been altered for the worse.
The family that was to make its fortune in the
Spanish-American Republic of Costa Rica was born
In this semi Spanish-American looking town of Fal-
mouth, which long before their birth had seen men
from the neighboring Spanish countries trading
with the British people of the town. This is merely
a coincidence, but a coincidence intere-stinr to
The sea was always within sight of the young
fellows who worked in Falmouth. To the east was
mangrove peopled with tiny scuttling crabs and
Infested with malaria mosquitoes. To the west, on
the road to Montego Bay. was swampy land on either
side. on which grew stunted trees and underbrush
of dark green colour; to the south was thickly wood-
ed ground that looked like jungle. Vegetation en-
compassed the town, west, east and south; only to
the north spread the open sea with its glittering,
changing surface and health-giving breeze.

F OUR brothers lived and worked in these sur-
roundings at the beginning of the nineteenth
century. At that time Falmouth. in spite of what
must have been its unhealthfulness, was a prosper-
ous centre of commerce and trade. Trelawny was
the leading sugar parish of the island; the estates
were small but numerous, the price of sugar very
high; the Falmouth shops and stores were stocked
with things required by the planters and the people
of parish and town; the houses were inhabited, the
open harbour was filled with the sailing ships which
brought the goods required by the inhabitants of
Trelawny and beyond, and took away the sugar and
the rum manufactured. Money could be made there,
and in those days the standard of living was lower
than and different from what it is today. Work in a
leisurely fashion proceeded during the hours of sun-
light: heavy eating, drinking also for those inclined
to it, an occasional dance
-there was little else in
the way of acknowledged
activities at eventide dur-
ing the term of the secu-
lar week. So men and wo-
men were content perforce
to eat and drink and sleep
and work and gossip, mak-
ing a living, or fortunes
that would be considered
rather tiny in these times.
THE four brothers we
have spoken of, Abra-
ham, Frederick. David and
Henry Lindo did well, all
things considered; indeed.
all things considered, they
did extremely well. Abra-
ham was a journalist as
well as a merchant; Da-
vid devoted himself to
chemistry, though he too
was in the mercantile
line. Frederick and Hen- / --"
ry were also in business; T


Frederli k married and had eight sons. The names
of these were Augustus, Howard. Ililwrt. Oscar,
Rupert, Cecil, Stanley and Perry Lindo. Six of
these sons are alive today, and on these pages will
be found photographs of all the eight, taken in
their younger days.
These eiglit young fellows grew up in a Fai.-
mouth, a Trelawny, very different from that which
their father had known in his youth. The situa-
tion had changed, sugar had steadily declined, and



Fratern it


with its decline had begun the decadence of Fal-
mouth. But Kingston seemed to offer nthling to
the young men; at least so their father thought.
There was, however, one centre of agricultural pro-
mise in the Island; it was a parish which had never
been in sugar to any extent but which since 1871
had begun to export bananas to the United States.
During the nine or ten years since the beginning
of that effort this banana business had grown;
therefore Mr. Frederick Lindo, castIin an eye
around for a promised land for his children, and
believing that he saw it in the parish of P.rirl il.
sent thither Robert, Howard and Augustus to culti-
vate fruit on lands leased from Messrs. Baker and
Hopkins who were then engaged in developing the
banana trade of Jamaica and iniiiile'ain'" a regard
for Holy *rl-rpture among the people in their em-
TO be precise, tils was in 1880, But the promised
land did not pr',,' so promising as it had ap-
parently promised to be for Howard. Augustus and
Robert. No sooner had they settled down on the
rain-sodden soil of Portland than local wind storms
came, one after the other. and wiped out their little
plantations and all their capital. This looked almost
like the finish for them; and it was indeed the fin-
ish for them in Jamaica Just then. On the other
hand it was the beginning of the Lindo fortunes.
What seemed a misfortune was in artualily a benefit
and a blessing, rthugh that was not realized for
many years to come.
Down in Costa Rica was a man called Minor
Keith. In 1871 Minor Keith had gone to that Cen-
tral American republic to join his three brothers
who were atterzptii to construct a railway from
the little shanty settlement of Port Limon up to San
Jose, the republic's capital. This young man want-
ed some intelligent fellows who would be content t-
take risks, perhaps foit ,s immediate wages, :nd
hope for future remuneration. Mr. E. B. Hopkins
knew of this, so in 1885 he advised Robert and How-
ard Lindo to embark for Costa Rica and they did.
Cecil followed them four years after. Oscar, Stan-
ley and Percy went later, at the suggestion of their


COlary & Elllott


brothers on the spot: within a few years the eight
young men were together in t'Csla Rica. They had
known what were the conditions in a tropical sea-
coast town; they had known Falmouth and Port
Antonio in the unsanitated, malarial, dreary days.
Yellow fever too was in Jamaica at that time; dull-
ness and drabness were the commonplaces of Ja-

United States. The workers on these banana farms,
the Ia;ltlI I labourers, lived in or on the outskirts
of Port Limon. The shacks were -raduIally beconm-
ing more numerous, shops to supply the people with
Imported and other foods were multiplying: this
meant development; the day would come when thous-
ands of dollars might be made where now one had
to be content with but a few. The important thing
was to make some money now and put it to produc-
tive use. To continue as an employee would never
do; and Cecil very early ceased to be that. He had
already determined upon his course; he had resolved
to grow with Port Limon. Therefore he had set up
a small mercantile store, which still stands today
near Port Limon with his name boldly displayed
on its ilriulfac and because he could organise and
could select assistants ably, because he could think
in terms of the future, prr-p1erily turned his way.

M EANTIME his brothers who had gone to Costa
Rica before him, with those who followed after,
were also learning their business by experiment and
endeavour. If banana planting would pay other
people, why should it not pay the Lindo brothers?
Land was to be had for the taking. In those days
you did not need to purchase it, you "denounced"
it. This is a curious word, its meaning as applied
to land must be explained. To "denounce" a cer-
tain area of land in any part of Spanish America
is to declare to the authorities that you are taking
possession of it for developmental purposes. You
were allowed to do this in Costa Rica on the under-
standing that you would make good your word; the
authorities lhoped by means of an export tax to bene-
fit the Treasury thrilrith your efforts, and in any
case the coast soil to them was absolutely worth-
less unless someone could put money and energy
into it and make it pay. Mr. Cecil Lindo was mak-

a part of the Keith banana shipments to Boston or
New York. This draft would be sent over to Mr.
Oscar Marescaux of the Jamaica Colonial Bank. and
when the fruit was sold in America the draft would
be honoured by the brokers or bankers there who
were handling Minor Keith's business. The draft
was usually for sixty days: within that time the

Cleary & Elliott

maica life. But nothing the young men had known
was equal to what they had to face and to endure
on the Atlantic slope of Costa Rica. Their one con-
solation was that nobody was better circumstances
than thny. that the conditions were the same for
all. Minor Keith himself, with his three brothers,
was fighting for very life in the midst of the most
unprcpirio)4i and disheartening surroundings. Port
Limon was a sparsely inhabited patch on the foetid,
fever haunted tip of the Atlantic slope of Costa
Rica, and you had to take it as you found it, or get
out. It was life in the raw.
T HE young men stood tri. .lthor They all lived
in Port Limon, which was to be their head-
quarters for very many years. In Port Limon there
were torrential rains which apparently ceased to
give place only to less torrential rains. The streets
were mud courses, no effort had been made to rend-
er the place healthiv. the Sp.ni-hl owners of the
country lived in the highlands and looked with hor-
ror on this tropical littoral. But s.~-tilthing was
happening in those lowlands, as Cecil Lindo, with
the eye of the man who seizes opportunities, immed-
iately perceived. Minor Keith and his brothers, with
indomitable energy, were constructing the railway

Clearly d Elliott

cycle of different commercial transactions would be
completed. So for a number of years the nickel
money was collected from the Jamaica labourers,
was exchanged for a draft given by the Keith bro-
thers, which draft was sent on to Jamaica by Mr.
Cecil Lindo at the same time that his chelque, to
the labourers were transmitted. And at the Ja-
maica bank the cheques would be paid, while the
draft itself went on to New York and was duly hon-
oured there. The bank made a profit. The labour-
ers were facilitated-this was the only way in
which ihe.\ could send over cash to help their re-
latives in their homeland and purchase property in
that homeland also. Mr. Lindo too made a hand-
some profit. his commission was half-a-crown on
every pound sterling cheque. He computes that fiva
thousand pounds a rortnilnit was sent to Jamaica
by the Jamaicans in Costa Rica by means of his
cheques. He had already h'eIun to make money;
yet even then he was but at the beginning of his
remarkable career.
ALONG the line of the slowly progressing rail
way his banana farms began to take shape and
to develop. But the land was flat, the jungle diffi-
cult to clear, the rains torrential, the diseases omi

Cleary & Elllott

they had determined to build: labourers from Ja-
maica were going over to Costa Rica to work on
this railway; Minor Keith was encouraging Ameri-
cans, Jamaicans, and others to grow freight for
the railway to carry-to plant bananas, which were
steadily becoming more and more popular in the

Cleary d EIl:it

ing some money; his brothers were with him; they
were uilliing to sacrifice ivcrything in a combined
effort to realise success. So Cecil "denounced"' the
land, but even while embarking on this denuncia-
tion he blossomed out as a banker also. Here again
he showed his quick perception of opportunity and
proved how he could render required service while
making a handsome profit. This might almost be
S;illhl the creation of opportunity.

T HE Keith brothers had little ready cash in gold
or silver; there was a time when they could
not pay their railway workers in specie. But food
was cheap; it grew on every side and could be fish-
ed out of sea and rivers, and the men who worked
under him had wonderful faith in the future of
Minor Keith. With the augmentation of the army
of workers, however, means had to be found for
the regular remuneration of them. So, with the
permission of the Costa Rican Government, Minor
Keith got some nickel and began to issue nickel
money of a small denomination; this money was
arccpted in the shops of Limon and its immediate
vicinity, but outside of the neighbourhood it had no
value whatever. Cecil Lindo made it valuable. He
opened a bank where he accepted the nickel money.
For this he gave his own throques for amounts as
low as ten shillings EnFlish currency to the Ja-
maican labourers, for the labourers were mostly Ja-
maican. These cheques were sent over to the Col-
onial Bank in Jamaica, with the manager of which
Mr. Cecil Lindo had arranged that thpy should be
honoured. Naturally. the Colonial Bank wanted
spcuriit The required security was furnished in
the following way.
R. LINDO would take his nickel money over to
Minor Keith and obtain from him a draft on

.,,,4. ;1

Cleary Elliott

nipresent and menacing. Sometimes the rivers
would overflow and the Lindos' labourers would have
to take refuge in huge trees if they would escape
from drowning. Then Cecil and his brothers would
obtain boats and push out into the farms now In-
undated to rescue the people working for them.





They did this themselves: always they have ever
believed in vigorous individual effort. never shirking
labour, never neglecting details.
You can picture them in their rescue boats row-
ed by sturdy Jamaica oarsmen, adventuring into the
forest on their way to their farms, the rain beat-
ing down pitilessly, the sun blotted out by the dark
clouds above. They got drenched to the skin, of
course; but that they didn't notice. They took the
risk of losing their lives; yet the spirit of adventure
was in them, and this matter of business was also
something of a lark. But it was not anything of
a lark when nature demanded its price. "Yes,
young man," used to say Mr. Merry, then American
Minister to Costa Rica, to young Americans who
came to him to ask whether it was true that huge
profits could be made out of banana cultivation;
"yes. it is quite true that you can make from twenty-
five to thirty per cent. on your capital if you start
a banana plantation here. The Company can well
afford to take your fruit at a price which assures
a profit. However, young man, I should not be fair
if I did not tell you something else. You must con-
sider that if you are not dead at the end of five
years you may be such a physical wreck through
malaria that your fortune will do you no good."
This to those who had gone to Costa Rica from the
temperate climate of the United States; but no one
looking at the Lindo brothers after they had been
many years in the land of the Golden Coast would at
first have imagined that they had had to pay heav-
ily the price of their temerity. They seemed fit
and healthy and strong. But they had not escaped.

DoUBTLESS. having been born and brought up
In the environment of Jamaica, they were phy-
sically and mentally accustomed to adverse tropical
influences and conditions; to a real extent they
had acquired some inminunily from tropical diseases.
Nature works in some such way; she kills off the
weaker, the stronger or more resistant are preserv-
ed by a kind of process of Inoculation. Yet there
is always a price to pay in an unhealthy foreign
land, and the Lindo brothers paid it. Oscar and
Howard Lindo died in Costa Rica from the autoch-
thonous diseases of that country; Cecil went
down with yellno fever, contracted malaria, had at-
tacks of biliousness; the other Lindos also suffered.
Again and again they fell ill. But they recovered.
In their habits they were temperate;
their mental buoyancy preserved
them from despair or prolonEed de-
pression; they were fighters who be-
lieved that to them would the
victory be. Years afterwards, when
he was one of the biggest men in
Costa Rica, a member of the Costa
Rican Government said to Mr. Cecil
Lindo pleasantly-for the Costa
Ricans welcome energetic foreigners
-"You foreigners come here and do
extraordinarily well in my country."
"Yes." retorted Mr. Lindo swiftly,
"but at the risk of our lives. Now
I will make you an offer. You go
and live six months on any of my
lowland farms, on any one of them
thai you may choose, and at the end
of that time you can take it as your
own property. But you must live on
it as we have done." The Costa Ri
can gentleman laughed and declined
the offer. He was not willing to
lake such a hazard with his life.

HINK of it. The liniIiniI of the
first twenty-five miles of the rail-
way from Port Limon to San Jose
cost four thousand lives, mainly
workers from Jamaica. The length
or the whole line is but a little more
than a hundred miles it required nineteen years to
complete the work. Fever-stricken jungles had to be
penetrated. precipices had to be skirted, chasms
bridged. but as one went higher the risk from tro-
pical diseases became less. It was not until 1907,
however, that Mr. Cecil Lindo and his brothers went
up to San Jose to live and to embark on busi-
ness there. His banana plantini enterprises had
begun in I!'1t. eight years after he landed at Port
Limon. He and his colleagues and partners, all close
blood relations, all working as one, had run the
gauntlet of the seen and unseen dangers of the Cen-
tral American tropics. But in 1912, just twenty years
after they had launched out on banana planting, the
Lindo brothers owned twenty-five thousand acres of
land producing five million stems of bananas; and
then it was that Mr. Cecil Lindo decided to qit ban-
ana planting and sold out the banana planlati.itns
to the United Fruit Company for five million dollars,
one million pounds sterling-a solid cash transaction.

ALL of the brothers, as has been indicated. had
Begun by working for other men when they
first went to Costa Rica: Mr. Clcil Lindo's wages
at the beginning were ten dollars, or two pounds.
per week. It is true that they did not long re-
main employees; men who are going to make a
fortune, usually at an early stage of their career,
manage to acquire some means of taking the pro-
fits of an enterprise for themselve-. and Cecil Lindo

had early determined upon that. Still, from two
pounds a week in 1885 to the closing of a deal for
five million dollars in 1912 was a striking achieve-
ment in a land very sparsely populated. Nor did
the banana plantations represent all the undertak-
ings and possessions of Mr. Cecil Lindo and his



Clear / Elltott

partner-brothers. There was also the mercantile
business in Port Limon. There was the bank. And
along the line to San Jose were other ventures still.
Cocoa, sugar, coffee were there, and on some of the
properties were lumber mills and flour mills; while
In San Jose itself ice factories were owned and
operated by this fraternal firm.


THE lumber was there for the cutting. Wood
was needed for building; the railway could draw
the planks hither and yon: the erection of a mill
seemed a matter of course to Mr. Cecil Lindo. Wheat
could be obtained cheap from Chicago. The milling
of this wheat into flour appeared a very simple op-
eration to a man gifted with ability to see far and
see accurately. The bran from the milled wheat was

shipped over to Jamaica for cattle fodder or sold
in the country itself; the flour was of good quality
and was consumed in Costa Rica. So were the sugar
and the ice. Percy Lindo, the youngest of the bro-
thers, "the baby of the family," was in charge of
all the factories and the mills; Stanley was in
charge of agricultural operations, and is so to this
very day. Augustus went sometime ago to live in
America, having severed his connection with Costa
Rica. It was in 1914 that Mr. Cecil Lindo, with
three of his brothers, came back to Jamaica. But
he has never wholly disassociated himself from
Costa liica. where he is still engaged in business.
There he still grows sugar and cocoa, and produces
some of the finest coffee in the world. And no year
passes in which he does not spend some of his time
in that country, which he loves.
As said above, It was in 1907 that he transferred
his headquarters from Port Limon to San Jose; he
has his bank in San Jose today; that has grown
out of all recognition from the nickel exchange bu-
siness it once was. But the latter rendered a more
intimate and perhaps a more vital service than
any ordinary bank in Costa Rica does today; for one
thing, banks are plentiful in settled cities, while
but for Cecil Lindo's foresight and determination the
Jamaica labourers on the Atlantic side of Costa Rica
might for many years have been Ibligid to waste
their earnings on things they did not r-.i.ll want,
instead of sending them over to Jamaica to assist
their relatives and to provide for themselves or their
descendants a competency in agricultural land.
THE relations of the Lindos with the authorities
of Costa Rica were uniformly pleasant. They
did not interfere in the country's politics, they went
there to make a liing. subsequently they discovcrsI
that they could do much more than that. But
politics was not their business. They did not emi-
grate from Jamaica as critics, as persons with a
British-born privilege- of finding fault with condi-
tions in a foreign country, to the annoyance of the
natives. This was practical wisdom, and of course
it did not prevent them from having a gooid deal
of quiet influence with the Costa Ricans. The proud
Spanish American will not tolerate for a moment
what he considers to be an impudent or mischiev-
ous ,inddlinp. the Costa Rlran. on the other hand,
has respect for men who have proved their worth
and ability, and is willing to regard
them as identified with his native
Costa Ricans must soon have
perceived that Mr. Cecil Lindo po-
msesed an unusual brain. In him
they saw a man of first-rate organis-
*' ing talent. great financial capacity,
untiring energy, hope, faith and
courage. They saw in his brothers
a band of men of marked abil-
ity. with a singular temperamental
capacity to work together, to be
loyal to one another, to be devoted
to a distant end, to be brave and
enduring in the face of hardships,
to be patient as well as capable of
decisive action. Without such as-
sistants Cecil Lindo-he himself
proclaims-could not have succeeded
as he did. But Cecil Lindo was the
organising leader of this exceptional
group. He believed in himself. lie
believed in his brothers. He had
and has too a sort of instinct which
enables him to appreciate coming
changes before these begin to mani-
fest themselves. He himself could
not explain how this is so: yet those
who have followed his career cainnt
but be certain that it is indubitably

HERE are two instances. He sold his banana hold-
ings to the United Fruit Company in 1912. This
was just when Panama Disease had definitely begun
to appear in Costa Rica. But no one regarded it
very seriously then on the contrary, wrlmici in
1914 on "The Conquest of the Tropi- s', Mr. Frederick
Adams saw Costa Rica as iprlianeInt'ly producing
great quantities of bananas; and remember, his book
is all about the origin and enterprise of the United
Fruit Company; it is a work of which "a large porthin
of the information as to facts has been obtained
through the courtesy of officials of the United Fruit
Company." Yet we know that had Mr. Lindo continued
as a banana producer in Costa Rica for some years
longer the value of his properties would steadily have
been reduced. Again, after he came back to Jamaica
he purchased large holdings in Vere, St. Catherine. in
Westmoreland and elsewhere. He saw land values
soar high and sugar prices rise like a sky-rocket.
But in 1928 he disposed of his Clarendon and St.
Catherine holdings he had already sold some of
those he owned in other parts of the island-for a
very large sum of money; and although these pro-
perties are undoubtedly of considerable value, and
will remain so, and will probably increase in value
later on, there is no doubt that land values slumped
in Jamaica shortly after Mr. Lindo had given up
(Continued on l'lrPt 26)







THE Hon. Ellis Levy does not stalk and does not
stride; yet somehow his walk gives one the im-
pression that he is making a quiet triumphal pro-
cession through the street, or the hall, or through
life, and that he is fully confident that no one wants
to impede him, since he has not the slightest In-
tention of impeding anyone.
SREMEMBER him thus on a certain day in Mon-
treal. It was at the Mount Royal Hotel, and I was
sitting in the lighted lobby listening to the murmur
of hundreds of voices coming from every quarter of
that crowded room. Presently I saw a figure pass-
ing along, tall, erect, immersed in its own affairs,
for certainly the head moved neither to right nor
left and the eyes seemed irrevocably fixed in front
of them. The pace did not seem a quick one, but it
was carrying the man who made it very swiftly
out of the scene. So I almost ran before I came
up with the walker, but it was not until I touched
him on the arm and said, "Well. Ellis,"
that he became aware of the existence
of any other person in the world, or in

about other people, would much prefer to think of
them in the highest possible terms. But his heart
cannot always keep his mind in an inferior post-
tion; the mind laughs at the heart and asserts it-
self. Therefore I have heard Ellis Levy depict the
real disposition of persons we both know with a
precision, a clarity, a width and deptli of knowl-
edge, an understanding of motives I had formerly
considered to be entirely beyond his range. Not
that he doesn't still continue to hope and expect the
best pot-i.ble from such persons: his optimism in
this respect is unshakable. But don't imagine he
doesn't know you and me and many others besides.
He is pusitively dangerous in his understanding of
individual acquaintances. This insight must be very
disriiirerting to those who try to deceive him. They


wanted anything so badly in his life. And he left
by a quiet exit, his mind being all the way home
perplexed by his endeavour to elucidate just what
the gentleness of Ellis's tones portended, and what
was the meaning of that pleading but peculiar look
in his eye.
ANOTHER story. There was a meeting some
years ago between representatives of the sugar
planters and three men representing the Jamaica
sugar merchants. One of these three was Ellis.
And among the party of the first part was one
planter who clung to the old Jamaica idea that the
planter, because he was a planter, must necessarily
be an angel free and chartered to indulge in insult
when :iddres-iing a merchant or anybody else. He
divided the world into two sections: planters who

....' -----

------' N

/ it

the hotel. at that moment. A smile broke over his
countenance. "You are the third unexpected man
from Jamaica I have met in the last twenty-four
hours," he said; "and Julia, after I had met the
other two, predicted there would be a third. She
says these things always run in threes. And here
you are. Shall I meet you in England?"
I assured him there was not the slightest chance
of our meeting in England, as I had no intention
of going over that year-this was in 1931. "But we
may," said EIIis. "you never can tell. I am leaving
within the next hour or two."
W HEREIl'PON we shook hands and parted, just
as though our encounter had taken place in
King Street, Kingston: and Ellis resumed his Pro-
gress towards the Door. He had been glad to see
me, but had shown no surprise; unknown to him-
self, perhaps, he has a habit of taking things as
they come, as though they were all to be expected.
unless they happen to be an honour to himself.
Then, though he may be rratlfied. he never assumes
that he has fully deserved what he has got, but does
assume that nobody objects to it because all are so
kindly disposed towards him. He actually takes for
granted the friendliest and most generous feeling In
the hearts of other people, giving to some of his
fellow-creatures credit for sentiments perfectly for-
eign to them. The truth is that he himself enter-
tains these sentiments towards most persons. So
he deliberately reads into their character feelings
that are really his own.
BUT you would make a cardinal mistake if you
imagined Ellis to be no keen reader of char-
acter: I myself know no better. In a manner of
speaking, he does not wish to be. That is to say,
he would rather not know anything detrimental


must regard him as Public Enemy No. 1, especially
as he does not open himself to a counter-attack by
being small and revengeful.
ELLIS is conscious of wishing well to everybody;
but everybody is also conscious that Ellis can be
a resolute tighter if you try to do him ll. "Let
brotherly love continue," he seems to say as he pro-
ceeds through life-for Ellis. tall, erect, full of na-
tural dignity, does not merely go through life: he
actually proceeds. "Let brotherly love continue;
but, if you won't, I must retaliate, not with hate,
but in a gentle admonitory spirit." So he seems
to say, but he says it with deeds.
There are two or three stories about him which
illustrate this. Once, when he was a very young
man, a close relative of his gave a party. There was
one young chap there who had evidently forgotten
where he was: the wine must have been too plenti-
ful. His actions were not quite suited to his en-
vironment, his voice was lifted too loudly Ellis
iazecd at him in sorrow, and apparently without
anger, and determined to be of assistance to him.
So he proceeded to the room wherein hats and
sticks had been deposited and found that young
man's adornment for the head and his support of
the arm. And I have a sort of idea that Ellis care-
fully dusted the hat. It was the sort of thing that,
symbolically, you would expect him to do.
Then he walked up to the young man, and, tap-
ping him gently on the shoulder, took him out of
the sight and hearing of the others, handed him his
hat and stick, and said gently: "I believe you want
these things" The fellow made an impatient ges-
ture. was about to retort sharply, but at that mo-
ment he caught the sort of apostolic look in Ellis's
eye, a look that seemed to plead but that at any in-
stant might do something else not quite so pleasant.
So the young man took the hat and stick and ad-
mitted that he wanted them badly. had indeed never

were perfectly honest and honourable-a phenomen-
on-and merchants who were all dishonest and dis-
honourable-a possibility. And in this belief and
tradition he spoke, heaping reproach upon reproach,
,hough there seemed nothing whatever to justify
his vehemence, except the desire to indulge in ve-
hemence. And the other planters listened without
uttering a word of dissent, while the merchants sat
stunned by the unexpected volley poured out upon

SUDDENLY there was a diversion. A close ob-
server might have noticed that Mr. Ellis Levy's
flcur' had been growing stiffer and stiffer, more and
more erect all this time. And now his mouth was
opened and he began to speak in a still small voice;
but he wasn't uttering still small words. No. He.
was telling the men at that meeting that he entire-
ly resented the language the speaker had been using,
and was not prepared to tolerate it. Not for a mo-
ment. Indeed, he was not at all keen about hand-
ling a sweet product that could give rise to so much
personal bitterness, and even impertinence, and he
wanted that to be clearly understood. Was that
clearly understood? Was it? Was ." It was.

T HESE two stories are enough to give you an im-
pression of Ellis Levy's character. Essential-
ly it is a peaceful. peaceloving character which can
become resolutely warlike if insolently misunder-
stood and taken advantage of. It is a loyal char-
acter too: Ellis is very loyal to his friends.


- I .



By HERBERT G. DE LISSER The boy again left the room, then Hubert re-
sumed his remarks.
"It isn't rebellion or riot or any nonsense of that
sort that we have to worry about. The people are
not rude or discontented; they are just frighteniidl.
ROSE DISAPPEARS That is why your two girls want to leave here: they
** DON'T understand it," observed Mrs. Josleyn are running away. Now I wonder what they are
1 thoughtfully. She and her husband were at running from?
lunch. He had come in a few minutes before from "My men too want to talk to me about some-
riding round his farm or plantation, thing: I can see that. It is in their eyes, in their
"I have noticed it too among the plantation ]a- manner. But some influence is holding them back.
borers. They seem to be frightened at something," It won't last, though; they are going to out with it
was her husband's comment, presently. They can't keep whatever it is to them-
"My girls decidedly are," Mrs. Josleyn added. "I selves much longer. They must talk or burst."
was talking to Mary and
Ann only this morning; we
were at the chicken house
near the parochial path to
the mainroad. They seemed
quite collected and calm,
when suddenly a man came
along the road. I was
startled at the change that
came over the girls. They
shrank back and cowered,
actually cringing behind me.
I thought they would have
screamed. I believe they
would have screamed if they
had been capable of utter-
ing a sound. I got fright-
ened myself."
"And what happened:"
"Nothing. The man went
on his way; he did not even
glance at us. He looked
neither to right nor left,
but kept staring in front of
him with fixed wide-open
eyes, almost as if he were
a machine. I noticed that,
because I knew it was his
appearance that had startled
the girls, and I wanted to:
see if be had done anything
whatever to account for
their terror. But he hadn't:
they might have been dead
so far as he was concerned.
IL looked to me as if he
hadn't even seen them-or

"You asked them what
was the matter?"
"Of course, Hubert; but
they said it was nothing,
they pretended that I had
been mistaken. But they
haven't been quite the same
since, and I know now that
there has been some change
among the servants for the
last week or so. I realized
It clearly after what hap-
pened this morning; but I
had been conscious of it be-
fore. What is more," con-
cluded Mrs. Josleyn, "both
Mary and Ann told me Im-
mediately before you came
in that they are leaving
Hampden and going to
Kingston: a very sudden
"The whole neighbour-
hood is unsettled," said Mr.

MRS. M. V. CAMACHO (EVE), one of the most popular reidents of Jaminal and tl
General. She lived for some ye1ar in Trinidad befo rrcoming to Jamalta. There

Josleyn grimly: I have friend-real friends:
heard reports from other
planters in our vicinity, and it is all the same.
The labourers are frightened out of their wits, but
they are keeping silent about the cause of it. There
has never been such a general concealment before."
"You don't think they are planning a rebellion,
do you. Hubert?" asked his wife anxiously.
Hubert Josleyn laughed. He was a young man,
not more than thirty-four; his pretty Enilitsh wife
was six years younger. He knew Jamaica familiar-
ly: she still felt herself a stranger. But never be-
fore had any thought of danger entered her mind;
during the years she had resided at Hampden. the
Bne citrus fruit property which belonged to them
and which her husband cultivated successfully, she
had never once imagined that the working people,
who seemed on such excellent terms with their em-
ployers. were in any sense a potential source of peril.
But now? Well, she had begun to wonder, and there
was a sudden stirring of fear in her heart.
Hubert's unaffected laugh reassured her. He
was genuinely amused. But in a moment his fa"e
grew grave again. He refrained from saying any-
thing further, however, while James, the brown boy
who served at table, came in and handed to his wife
and himself some chicken cutlets,

people who liked and admired her. She i irvery loyl, ou

He laughed again.
"So you see, darling, you have no danger to
worry about; only a little inconvenience, if Mary
and Ann do go. I suppose they are giving two weeks'
'They have begged me to let them off the no-
tice, Hubert. They want to leave as quickly as pos-
sible. They would go today if I allowed it."
"That means," said Hubert Josleyn quietly, "that
they will decamp tonight whether you agree or not.
And if they leave like that, the other servants are
likely to follow their example if they too have caught
the prevalent contagion. Well, we simply can't have
that sort of thing: we had better go and speak to
them before I run down to St. Ann's Bay."
There came a knock at the door as he ended
this speech. Mrs. Josleyn looked round to see her
little girl's nurse standing in the doorway to the
left with a strained expression on her face.
"Come in, Marthn, what is it?" she asked the
"Please, ma'am, I come to see if Miss Rose is
with you."
"Why, no, Martha: she has been with you since
morning. What do you mean?"

A Jamaica Story of Black Art

practised by an educated man;

weird, mystedous, creepy.

"I leave her in the nursery about ten o'clock,
missis, and went out to look after her clothes, as
I always do. She was sleeping. I went back a little
after twelve to give her her lunch, and she wasn't.
there. I thought as she might have gone somewhere
else in the house, or in the garden, so I search for
her, but I can't find her nowhere. So I hope -at
last she must be with you; but you say ." The
voice trailed off into a frightened silence.
Normally Mrs. Josleyn would have laughed at
this recital and gone to look
for baby Rose herself, cer-
tain of finding her within
a few minutes. She knew
Rose's predilection for hid-
ing in quite obvious corners,
and her delight at being
discovered after the proper
degree of fussy search had
been made for her, while
she, shutting tight her eyes,
believed that as she saw no
one she herself could not
be seen. But May Josleyn's
nerves were at a tension
just now; besides, the nurse
was genuinely dismayedl and
she had been looking for
the child for an hour. This
was unusual. *"Sonlething
has happened." she gasped
to her husband.
"Nonsnllse," was his
comment; but he followed
his wife as she ran out of
the room. Crowded outside
in the corrldor, he found
all the house servants
whispering. From their eyes
stark terror stared.
He was conscious of a
constriction about his heart.
There was something here
which he did not under-
stand. of which he had had
no previous experience. He
would have to make some
investigation into all this
mystery this very delay but
first he must find Rose or
her mother would be fran-
tic. That done, the cause
of the unrest at Ilnmplden,
both in the house and on
the farm, must be sought
out and dealt with once and
for all.
In a few seconds he
was with his wife in the
nursery. This was to the
rear of the spreading bun-
galow, with two sash win-
dows and a door opening
upon a flower garden, the
farther boundary of which
was a grove of grapefruit
trees now heavy with bulg-
ing green fruit. Two or
three men were moving
about this grove with prun-
e wife of its Attorney ing knives. They had but
e. as here., se made recently returned to their
utapoken, sympathetic work after an hour's recess
for the midday meal.
A flight of three broad steps, each tread but nine
inches above the next, led from the threshold of
the nursery door into the garden. A little child
could clamber down them easily on hands and fect.
There was no one in the nursery. No one in
the garden either; so much could be seen in an in-
stant. But there were rooms in the house where
the child might be hiding; mother, father and nurse
ransacked these, and Insistently they called to the
little one as they went about. At length
"She may have wandered into the grounds,"
said Hubert Josleyn, "but naturally she couldn't go
far. We'll find her immediately."' He beat back
resolutely a feeling of inexplicable dread that fought
to possess him. He spoke casually to keep his wife
from breaking down.
But now the nurse was sobbing, and a rumour
of what had happened had spread among the field-
men nearest to the house. These were leaving their
work to gather about the building. When Joslevi
quickly emerged from the front door to send for
them they were already on the spot. He saw that
they knew. But as a little girl of four could not
wander far away, and as there was no pond on his
property into which she might fall and so be



drowned, he was a trifle impatient at this demon-
stration. Why did they stand there instead of an-
ticipating his wishes and finding the child? It was
just like them-loving a fuss and without any initia-
tive whatever.
"Hurry," he commanded. "Miss Rose has got
out of the house and is somewhere near here. One
of her little pranks usual. Just bring her in,
will you!"
But neither man nor woman stirred.
This was extraordinary behaviour. First of all.
they always obeyed an order, or at any rate ap-
peared to obey it. Next, they were all very fond of
the child and loved nothing better than to play with
her when allowed to do so. But now they were mak-
ing no effort whatever to find her, though they must
know quite well that it could do her no good to be
out in the sun during the hottest hours of the day.
Decidedly a change had come over these people
during the last couple of weeks.
He was about to break into anger when a middle-
aged man, armed with a sharp machete, and with
a truculent, determined cast of countenance, stepped
up to him. His wife grasped him by the arm con-
vulsively. There was a look in the armed Negro's
face she had never seen there before.
"Well, what is it?" demanded Hubert Josleyn
"It's hell, Squire. that's what it Is."
"You are talking gibberish, Thompson," impa-
tiently retorted his master. "Go at once, you and the
rest, and bring Miss Rose to the house. You can
understand English. I suppose?"
"Don't you think. Squire. that if we did see Miss
Rose we would have brought her to you long ago" '
the black man quietly asked. "She is not here. Some-
thing take her. Only God knows if you will ever
see her again'"
Mrs. Josleyn screamed. There was something
dreadfully serious about the speaker's demeanour.
There was still truculence in his face, but it was
not directed at her husband: she saw that now.
There was pity in his accents as well as in his
words. There was a note of horror and of anger
"What in hell do you mean, Thompson?" de-
manded Hubert Josleyn.
"I am going to tell you," said the man dogged-
ly, upon which a murmur arose from among the
people standing by, and one girl, his daughter evi-
dently, began to cry c.Invulsively.
"I am going to say what I know, if the devils
kill me for it." he went on, turning savagely to
silence those about him. "Squire. a funny-looking
man was walking up and down that road this morn-
ing." He pointed in the direction of the public pa'li
running by the property, near to which Mrs Jos-
leyn had been standing but a few hours before.
"Yes," that bewildered woman cried. "I saw hint
myself-at least, I think it must be the same person
you mean."
"It was the same one, missis; the same person.
And he was a dead man!"



HUBERT JOSLEYN threw up his arms in a ges-
ture of despair.
"Are we all mad?" he cried. "First. two of the
servants want to clear off at once to Kingston. Then
Martha comes and tells us that Rose has disap-
peared. Then Thompson says that we may never
see our child again- which is rubbish-and that a
man who has been seen walking about alive and in
the light of day is a dead man. It all sounds like
madness. Meanwhile we are wasting time. Scat-
ter there, all of you, and look for Miss Rose! Hurry
now! And call her name out loudly as you search.
"As for you, darling." he said to his wife, "yo.j
remain in the house while I help these men. I will
be back in ten minutes with Rose, and then we'll
hear no more ghost stories. You come with me,
Thompson "
They scattered at that and hunted everywhere.
But no one would move without a companion, and
they went about like people afraid. It was clear
after a while that the little one could not possibly
have got so far from the house as the places they
explored: she would have fallen from exhaustion
or would long since have been crying aloud in fright
Besides, even if she were asleep, there could be no
difficulty about finding her if she were anywhere
about; the ground beneath the trees was bare and
brightly lit by the sun; anything like a child or any
animal lying on it or moving about could not fall
to be seen quite some distance away. But Hubert
could be content with nothing less than an exhaust-
ive search; at the end of a couple of hours, however.
he revised that Rose was not within half a mile of
the house. Nor was she in the house. So. beyond
all doubt, she had been carried away. Where to?
And by whom?
He had not asked the man, Thompson. who was
employed as foreman on the property, to explain
lis cryptic words of two hours before: but now as he
trudged back to the bungalow, exhausted, with a

frightful anxiety gnawing at heart and mind. he said
to this man in a weary, apprehensive voice:
"Tell me, Bill, what do you think has happened
to Miss Rose? What is in the mind of all you peo-
ple? What did you mean when you said that the
fellow my wife had seen was a dead man-how
could he be a dead man? For God's sake speak the
truth, or I'll go mad."
"It was a dead man you' wife saw today. Marse
Hubert. and it is he take Miss Rose." answered
Thompson with sincere sympathy. "But I don't
think she is dead."
"Go on, Bill. Either you or I are insane; but
it is a fact that Rose is not to be found. But how
could she have been stolen by a dead man? Can't
you see that that doesn't make sense?"
"I myself saw that man buried two weeks ago,
Squire: I went to the funeral. His name was Wil-
liams. He was dead. He was buried; now he is
walking about, but mostly at night. Today is the
first time anybody ever see him in broad daylight,
and he wouldn't walk like this if he could do it at
night. But he couldn't get Miss Rose any other
time. You understand now?"
Josleyn stopped abruptly. He was a West In-
dian; he knew something about West Indian super-
stitions; he began to grasp the incredible thing his
foreman was hinting at. It was incredible utterly,
a ridiculous idea. But where was Rose?
"You mean to say you think that this this
thing was a dead man brought back to act like the
living, a Zombie?" he asked, astonished.
"Yes, a jumble, Marse Hubert, and I believe
that the resurrection of his body-for his blasted
soul is burning in hell- is the work of those people
who came here from Hayti not long ago. One of
them is a terrible man. I quarrel with him one
day three weeks ago, an' he threaten me. He is a
devil, but I thought at first he was a fool too. Then
I begin to wonder, to feel uneasy. But I didn't tell
you. ..
But now Thompson hesitated. A glimmer of
fear was in his eyes, even his traplike determined
mouth twitched, yet he answered:
"He wanted me to bring Miss Rose to him. He
offered me twenty pounds for her."
"Gracious Cod! And you-you said nothing?
But of course I understand, Tholnpsol. you didn't
take the man seriously: how could you? The idea
was so preposterous. But but. Well. out with
the rest."
"It wasn't that I thought his idea preposterous,
Squire; but I knew niobidy here would listen to him,
and that if I told you what he said you would only
laugh at me. You wouldn't believe it. But I knew
he was a Voodoo priest from Hayti, though he have
plenty of education and plenty of money. I heard
people about here talk about him before he talk to
me. But I said to meself he couldn't do nothing:
how could I guess he could bring the dead back
to life, could use a Junbie to take away Miss Rose?
He threatened me that if I ever say a word to you
he would make me suffer-he can try! By God."
shouted Thompson. breaking suddenly into vehe-
ment, hysterical, articulate rage in which there was
a hint of fear, "if he ever try to harm me because I
tell you, I will chop his heart and his liver to pieces!
He don't know the man I am. I fight in the war,
and I shoot down four Turks with me own hand
one day. I am not afraid of man or devil! I didn't
tell you, Squire, but Martha was warned, and I be-
lieve she pass the word to the rest of the servants:
they all know about this Voodoo man from Hayti.
And them was all acquainted with Williams.
But they wouldn't tell you and the mistress: you
would have only laughed."
"We must get the police. Bill: but the mistress
must not know what you have just told me. It
would only frighten her more."
"She wouldn't believe about the dead man."
"No. But I do. Bill. I do now. We white men
who are born like you in this country are not so
unbelieving as Englishmen are; we can guess at the
powers of these Haytian devils. We have seen
strange things in our day, and have heard of what
goes on in Haytl.
"I am going down to the Bay. I will see the
sergeant of police there and get him to send men
this way to make a search. I will telegraph to the
Police Headquarters in Kingston for detectives: these
will come promptly. And you must keep a sharp
eye on this Haytian man for me. You must watch
him. We haven't an hour to lose."
"Tell the police about Miss Rose, Squire. but
don't say anything about the dead man-yet."
"Why not? You are afraid?"
"Not for myself. Squire. But if you talk too
much about him in public he may-you want your
little daughter back alive, don't you?"
"My God! Yes. I understand. It won't even do
for this Haytian and his gang to know that you have
said anything to me."
"I believe they will hear that." answered Thomn-
son grimly. "Plenty of people was around when I
told you about the dead man walking, but they saw
that you didn't believe me. Let everybody go on
thinking you don't. As for me. I am not afraid."

They reached the house. Hubert's heart was as
water when he met his wife's questioning glance
and had to answer with a slow, sad shake of his
head. She had been bearing up bravely enough till
then. now she utterly broke down, prostrate with
despair and grief. For around her were men and
women whose every look. every gesture, was an
advertisement of their belief in some terrible, awful
calamity. They gazed upon her as if a curse had
fallen upon her head and might fall upon theirs
also at any moment.
"I am going to the police, May," said Hubert
quietly: "and you had better come with me: you
won't be happy here alone."
"You think that Rose is-?"
"She is living, me lady." interposed Thompson.
"You can be sure of that."
"But where?"
"That is what I am going to find out, dear," her
husband answered. "Now get your hat. And when
we come back I am going to take you over to the
Crosses at Mount Vernon. They will be glad to put
you up for a day or two."
"But. Hubert, the house you ... what is
going to happen with me away? Why? ."
"Your house servants are not likely to remain
here, May, unless compelled to do so by the police;
and even then they can only be counselled. I sup
pose, not to leave the neighbourhood, if they are
suspected. They are demoralized; they will be of
no use in the house for a little while. Give them a
holiday, you must take one yourself-only for a
day or two, you understand. I will bring Rose to
you at Mount Vernon."
She went to get her hat. Presently she was
driving with him in the car to the St. Ann's Bay
Police Station. He went inside alone, however, and
soon there was a stir among the officers in the little
parish town. Then he took May back to Hampden,
where she packed a few things. Afterwards he
drove her over to the home of the friends where she
was to find a temporary shelter. Work would go
on much as usual on the property if he were on the
spot; he knew that; and the boy-butler could al-
ways prepare a meal for him. In a couple of days
the whole affair should be over. He must keep his
men together; they might even hear things and pass
on their information to him. But it was Thompson.
the ex-sergeant and war veteran, upon whom he
most depended; Thompson who knew sonmethi-ig
about the peculiar and sinister forces recently at
work in the neighbourhood but who was not afraid
of them.
He guessed why little Rose had been stolen from
him, though he strove to keep the realisation of the
fate reserved for her out of his mind. He had to
fight against a driving impulse to seek out at once
those foreign fiends of whom Thompson had told
him, demand from them his child at the point of
a pistol. and shoot them out of hand if they refused
to surrender her. But reason came to his aid. He
knew that there were at least three or four of these
people, that they would probably be prepared for
violence, that he had as yet no evidence whatever
against them. nothing except Thompson's story; and
that if any of them suffered injury because of Rose,
that innocent life might be sacrificed at once in re-
venge. He must be cautious.
He was dealing with an evil influence and pow-
er such as had never been known n Jamaica be-
fore. Happily, he could count upon the sympathies
of the common people; some of these were already
terrorized, but they were not the willing followers
of men who offered up white babies to their gods.
And Thompson would be of enormous assistance;
he was as plucky as any man could be.
He sat waiting for Thompson at Hampden that
night, after having tolled and suffered and endured
more in a few hours than a day before he would
have thought could be possible. Thompson bad
promised to be with him at ten o'clock. He must
have dozed: for when he heard a rap at the front
door and glanced at the clock it was midnight. His
foreman came in, his face wild with agony.
"What is the matter now?" asked Hubert Josleyn
springing to his feet.
"The dead man was seen near my place tonight,"
answered Thompson. "and me daughter's body was
found soon afterwards on the road. And she was


ON the wide railed verandah of a house that stood
upon a height, a man reclined in a chariiselonie.
smoking a cigar reflectively. L'pon this verandah
opened a sitting room illuminated by deico light.
The light filtered through the windows and open
door on to the verandah, relieving the gloom.
The house was large and of two stories, a pla-e
of some age that had once been the principal resi-
dence of a thriving coffee property. In front of it
sloped gradually a lawn which had been allowed
to fall into decay, but which was now being res-
tored by the present owner of the place. Upon this
lawn grew here and there some heavy trees; in a
(Continued on Page 32)







T may be that over four hundred years ago an In-
dian village occupied the site upon which the Myr-
tle Bank Hotel now stands. This is not a mere
fancy; it is a probability. It is, indeed, a practical
The Arawaks built their villages about the sea-
shore: this was convenient to them as canoeists and
expert fishers. One therefore may easily feel
convinced that where Myrtle Bank now rises
Arawaks once settled; and this also for the excel-
lent reason that a supply of fresh water was needed
for a village, and streams once flowed through the
present Myrtle Bank grounds into the harbour of
OU may picture to yourself the appearance of the
land now occupied by the Myrtle Bank Hotel
in the centre, the Hardware and Lumber Wharf to
the right. the United Fruit Company's offices to the'
left. as you look
seaward towards
the Palisadoes.
Kingston was
covered with
forest; it was
wild country with
trails leading
here and there.
But there were
clearings along
the shore where
the fall of the
land was by fair-
ly easy gradation
and where fresh
Water was easily
obtainable. Most
of the waterfront
was somewhat
higher than it
now is, the trees
and underbrush
preventing the
erosion from rain
and floods that
has taken place
since houses were
built and streets
laid out. The
Myrtle Bank vill-
age (though that
was not its name)
was of course a
large clearing
which may have
extended to where
Barry Street now
runs horizontally
from east to
west; and the
people of Myrtle ____I__ _
Bank were quite
probably on
friendly terms
with those who
lived towards THE
Rockfort to the
east and Hunt's Bay to the west. There was plenty
of room for everybody. the settlements were small.
each tribe or village believed in the principle of live
and let live. and so Myrtle Bank was allowed to
establish and perpetuate its own specific identity
until the Spaniards came, and the place degenerated
into a savannah ever which roamed hundreds of
horses and cattle.

WHAT is the origin of the name? Who first gave
the place this name of Myrtle Bank? Legend
tells us that there was once a bank of myrtle grow-
ing in the grounds for years and even for decades.
The bank itself, if there was a bank of myrtle.
has gone. But myrtle still grew to the south of the
hotel, just before and at a short distance from its
main entrance, up to a short time ago; the first tree
being probably planted over sixty years ago by the
late James Gall. Scotsman, journalist, hotel pro-
prietor and what not, whose grandfather's residence
in Edinburgh had been known as Myrtle Bank.
James Gall took over the premises from a man
named McLean. who had called it, with strictly
utilitarian banality. McLean's Shipbuilding and Wa-
tering Yard. And many years before It had been
known as Fisher's Watering Yard. Its streams then
supplied water to sailing ships. Not yet had the
myrtle begun to bloom within its precincts.
It has passed through many changes since then.
In a little while the present main structure is er-
pected to give place to one of five stories high, with

many more rooms than the existing hotel now ton-
tains and with a bath attached to every room. When
the new Myrtle Bank is completed it will be the
highest of its type of building in the British West
Indies, the last word in tropical hostelry in this part
of the British colonial world. The shape will be
much the shape of the hotel already so well known;
the gardens facing to the north and to the sea will be
retained much as they are. The annex to the east
will be untouched. The improvements will cost a
large amount of money; but the owners of the hotel
believe in the future of Jamaica as a tourist resort
and plan to prepare for the development of that fu-
B'T let us now hark back to the past again. We
have seen the Myrtle Bank Hotel grounds as
part of an Arawak Indian village. We have seen
them as part of huge grazing lands over which

Originally an Arawak village

then a watering yard, the scene

of Mr. James Gall's Hetero-

geneous Business and finally

Up-to-date Hotel

Eloquence of Thought and Purity of Ornament.
Therefore of all places, Myrtle Bank is the best
for procuring Valentines which will prove


Enchanting and

If a Valentine arrives for any Member of
the family. "where did it come from?" is one of
the first ques-
lions put by
everybody, and.
as Papa ,bserv-
ed yesterday to
Uncle C;Gorg,,.
It was wonder-
ful to see how
the counten-
ances of his
daughters fell
when they di.-
covered t h a t
the Valentines
which had been
sent them had
not been pur-
chased at
Myrtle Bank.
"If any man"
he added "de-
sires to make
a n imlpi.'Rsi.)ri

misses his
mark, if he
selects his Val-
entines any-
Swhere else than
at Myr tle
Bank." A n d
there is this to
be said in fav-
our of Gall's
it never blows
its own horn'


roamed horses and cattle, first of the Spanish occu-
pants of the country, then of the English con-
querors. We have seen them as a shipbuilding and
as a watering yard. then Mr. James (all acquired
the property and began to conduct a variety of
businesses there. He established at Myrtle Bank a
small newspaper business, a boarding and lodging
house, a sanitarium, and what he described as an
Emporium, and in one of his weekly News Letters
of February 1872 one finds the following advertise-
ments. which cannot but amuse the reader in these
days when the sending out of Valentines has become
a thing of the past:-
Where shall I buy my Valentines?
At Myrtle Bank.
Young Ladies, Middle Aged Ladies. Widows
and Old Maids are, with Young Gentlemen. Mid-
dle Aged Gentlemen, Widowers and Old Bachel-
ors at present enveloped In thought as to
WHERE they shall THIS YEAR procure their
Valentines. The little children say, "at DeCor-
dova's. Mamma".-The Principals and Masters
at the Collegiate School say. "the Standard's Of-
fice. my boys!" but Nineteen.twentiethn of the
sensible and Good-looking girls, with seven-
eighths of the more businesslike mammas. unani-
mously pronounce for "Gall. at Myrtle Bank." be-
cause his is the emporium most in accordance
Good Taste Delicate Sentiment
Refined Language Reflective Imagination

the Myrtle
Bank Emporium
was prospering,
and soon it en-
deavoured to give
lessons in the
gentle art of love,
as well as to cul-
tivate (for a con-
sideration) a
taste in polite lit-

erature. For instance we find this announcement
made in 1873:-
FLIRTING MADE EASY at all seasons by the
aid of the Fan--Haundkerbhlef--;love-and Para-
sol-Send for the little Flirt.-Price Is. post free
Is. 3d. to be had at Myrtle Bank.
eral hints for those who are in love.-Price Is.
post free Is. 3d. to be had at Myrtle Bank.
And also this:
Circulating Library. at Myrtle Bank. is open
every day from 7 o'clock in the morning until
6 o'clock in the evening, for the exchange of
books. Subscribers for one book at a time Is.
6d Two books 3s. three books 4s. 6d. per month,
and parties resident in the country are allowed
two books with the understanding that they are
not kept out of the Library longer than eight
days at a time. NON-SUBSCRIBERS pay 6d.
per volume, and are allowed six nights to read
BUT already it was taking on the character of a
public resort. The sea lapped its shore, so a
Morning Bath was opened for gentlemen from five
to seven o'clock in the morning and from four to
seven o'clock in the afternoon, though it is rather
difficult to imagine the Jamaica gentlemen of sixty
and more years ago waking up as early as five or
six o'clock for the purpose of going down to Myrtle
Bank to have a bath. A seabath is at Myrtle Bank
today. Sea-bathing is one of its attractions.. But

c24yrtle Bank. .



hardly anyone thinks of five o'clock in the morning
as a suitable hour for this refreshing form of physic-
al enjoyment.
The ladies too were not neglected. There was
a bath for them also, a private bath for ladies only,
open daily, with towels supplied and fresh water
and "with a matron who is in attendance." Provi-
sion was made for families. These were invited to
come and have a bathe from seven o'clock to ten
o'clock in the morning; the gentlemen bathing be.
tween five and seven o'clock in the morning were
informed that they must use the western bathrooms:
but after seven o'clock these two bathrooms could
be used by both ladies and gentlemen "according to
priority of their demand and in the order of their
arrival on the ground." Which sounds like mixed
bathing. But it wasn't mixed bathing; it rather
seems that either ladies or gentlemen could have
these bathrooms at certain hours, if a party of one
sex arrived before a party of the other. This morn-
ing bath was advertised as being "extensively recom-
mended by the Medical Faculty for the invalids,"
the Medical
Faculty, presum- -
ably, being Mr.
James Gall him-

IT was also made
clear that the
grounds on the
beach of Myrtle
Bank were avail-
able for the re-
creation of board-
ers. These board-
ers were persons
living in the cot-
tages at .Myrtle
Bank which M'r.
Gall had built. It
was announced
that "American
newspapers of
latest dates were
alwa ys procer-
able at Myrtle
Bank"--as they
are at the present
time. Myrtle
Bank had develop-
ed into a lodging
house or board-
ing house; there
were three suites
of apartments, _"..
each consisting of L .
a furnished bed-
room and private
parlour, with the
use of a kitchen,
and the occu-
pants of these .
suites were call-
ed upon to supply
their own bed
and table linen,
their own silver
plate and their THE FRONT VIE
own lights. It
seems curious to us that in a lodging or a boarding
house anyone should be asked to find his own linen
and his own light: but kerosene lamps or sperm
candles were extensively used in those days, and
evidently Mr. James Gall was taking no chance with
his own movable property. Still. the terms were
reasonable. One guinea per week for a suite was
all that was charged. People began to take notice
of Myrtle Bank as a place at which to stay. Further
expansion was therefore indicated. Already the
word "hotel" began to be applied to Myrtle Bank.
and the proprietor of the place, knowing that the
Bahamas and Florida were sending out calls to visit-
ors to come there and be happy, forestalled all the
present publicity of Jamaica by advertising in his
own News Sheet (which can never have been seen
by ;anyhudy outside of Jamaica) the attractions of
the Myrtle Bank as a hotel or lodging house.

AND he himself was on the spot. He made it
known-we are still speaking of sixty years
ago-that his consulting rooms were at his private
office at Myrtle Bank "where Mr. Gall may be seen
daily from 9 a.m. until 5 p.m. on matters of urgency
or privacy, and for advice." Why anyone should
want to go to Mr. Gall for advice is not quite clear.
He was not a lawyer; he was not a hotel expert;
and "matters of urgency or privacy" one does not
usually take to a perfect stranger. Yet there would
be some people who would like to talk over their
family and business affairs with someone who claim-
ed to be able to help: but these can hardly have
been many, for many people did not live at Myrtle
Bank. When they had half a dozen persons from
abroad stopping at that boarding house or "hotel"
they considered it an event. They advertised it
especially. And as there is nothing like being up-
to-date, a Miss Sicard at once established a dress-
selling shop or corner at Myrtle Bank when as
many as six or seven people began to stay there.

TODAY. as for many years past, Myrtle Bank has
had a compartment devoted to the supplying of
ladies' dresses and other elegance of the female
toilet: and perhaps when this branch of its activi-
ties was set up in recent times it was believed that
it was something entirely new for Myrtle Bank Ho-
tel. But it really wasn't. Miss Sicard had been on
the job long, long before. As her name indicates,
she was a maiden lady; one imagines her as thin.
brisk and middleaged, as having conducted a strenu-
ous light with fate for a living, and as having
evolved the idea of importing fashionable ready-to-
wear dresses from England and America for the
few persons in Kingston who might be able to pay
the prices asked for these. Her struggle with cir-
cumstances had left its mark upon her; she had be-
come severe in appearance, but endeavoured to te:m-
per this expression of severity with a semi-ingra-
tiating smile when a possible customer came along.
She had grasped, too, that Myrtle Bank was beco.n-
ing a sort of fashionable resort. She had only a
few dresses to display; we are informed that these


were "in carmelite," which suggests no great variety
in material. But she probably hoped that no one
would notice this. What a thing is hope!
OW did it fare with Miss Sicard at Myrtle Bank?
Did those ladies who went to bathe stop and
look at her costumes, making a purchase now and
then. or did fate conspire against her, with inevit-
able failure in the end? History telleth not; yet
somehow one imagines that Miss Sicard did not suc-
ceed. Fifty or sixty years ago people made their
own dresses for the most part, while some of them
got their clothes made by local dressmakers whose
prices would be considered an insult by the fashion-
able establishments of Kingston in these days. You
could get a dress done for five shillings fifty years
ago; the poorer classes could get one for half-a-
crown. What chance then had Miss Sicard against
the prevailing competition, even though she dis-
played her wares at Myrtle Bank? One sees her at
last retiring from the effort, despondent, defeated .
to begin again dressmaking at home for those ladies
still willing to employ her. But one thinks with
some admiration of those pioneers who thought more
or less along the lines of the modern hotel propriet-
ors and managers of the Jamaica of 1936.

OU must not imagine that the development of
Myrtle Bank Hotel proceeded without interrup-
tions and even bitter controversy. On the contrary
there were difficulties: and one of these was the at-
tempt on the part of the Water Commissioners of
1878 to make the Myrtle Bank Hotel pay more for
water, or use less water, than the proprietors thought
just. Myrtle Bank then arose in its wrath and smore
the Commissioners with violent words. It pointed
out through its proprietor and manager that the
introduction of a water pipe into the premises in
1876 was through no actual domestic necessity. but
merely for the convenience of having a shower bath.

The site, it was proudly stated, possessed an abund-
ant supply of wholesome drinking water from never-
failing springs. It protested that the reason why it
was now called upon to pay an exorbitant water rate
was because its proprietor had published some un-
pleasant remarks on August 3rd, 1878, "on the dis-
covery of a dead horse at the Water Works, and more
recently a dead goat which was found floating in
the Reservoir at Cavaliers." There seems to have
been no doubt about the dead horse and the dead
goat in the Kingston water supply, but that a news-
paper should have said anything about this was
quite clearly an unforgivable offence. So on Au-
gust 6th the Engineer of the Water Commissioners
proceeded solemnly down to Myrtle Bank, and as
solemnly placed a restrictor or washer upon it, which
at once decreased the flow of water. At the same
time the water rates were raised to four times what
they had previously been!

The end of the matter was that Myrtle Bank re-
verted to its old trade of supplying water to
ships by simply
digging a pond
with an outlet to
the sea, the pond
being constantly
reply enished by
the underground
streams from
north and east.
T h i s eventually
caused the Water
Commissioners to
give way: Myrtle
Bank had won itE

T now contain-
ed a number
of buildings, a
coconut grove by
the beach, many
tropical fruit
trees and shrubs,
and a lawn where
music from the
West India Regi-
ment Band was
occasionally ren-
dered. Its Christ-
mas and New
Year Fotes were
features upon
which it prided
itself, these being
attended by hun-
dreds of people
night after night.
These f4tes, to
speak truth, were
of the Coney Is-
land variety, with
Coconut Shies,
little dance-floors
and the like; yet
in essence Myrtle
E BANK HOTEL Bank had begun
to be, though in
a primitive way, what it has since become; for still
its Christmas lances, its Sunday afternoon music, its
New Year Revels are famous throughout Jamaica and
beyond the island's confines, and still it maintains
its lawn, its growth of tropical trees, its coconut grove
by the beach, its marine bath, and even a well for
the pumping of water. But the water from this well
is not that used for culinary purposes or drunk by its
guests. It is utilised by the gardeners, it enables
the lawns and gardens to keep fresh and green even
in times of drought. The surface streams have long
since disappeared underground: but still they flow
perpetually. Dig for but two or three feet in vny
part of NMyrtle Bank and water bubbles up and over-
flows. The whole of the Myrtle Bank seafront,
under the sea, is, as it were, one wide river mouth.

F OR many years now, ever since the buildings were
I purchased by the United Fruit Company, Myrtle
Bank has been described as an American hotel. But
when it was owned by the Scotsman, James Gall,
over fifty years ago, he too described it as an Ameri-
can hotel. Not that its system was American but
that even half a century ago the belief was gaining
ground in Jamaica that Americans would largely
patronise this island as a tourist resort and should
be provided for. Mr. James Gall now threw the
responsibility of conducting the hotel on his wife,
announcing that fact as though it were an addition-
al attraction. As the lady was at least middle aged.
and never had the reputation of being beautiful, her
sex appeal cannot have been of any importance; on
the other hand it was stressed that Myrtle Bank
was very "select" and "is the headquarters of Ameri-
cans and of the literati." Why the literati? There
did not seem to be any in Jamaica, and there is no
record that any came from different parts of the
world to stay at Myrtle Bank. Probably it was
thought that the word itself would be attractive.
especially if not properly understood: maybe it was




hoped that visiting Americans .
would like to find themselves mix-
ing with the literati. As a matter
of fact Americans have always pre-
terred the nobility.
However, what interests us at
the moment is that already it was 4.
perceived that Jamaica would be- "'
come a wintering resort for people
from the United States, so in 1879
the f-llowing statement was issued
to the island and the world:-
"A Coinpany is being formed
In the city for the purpose of
cmnerlting the Myrtle Bank
Sanitarium into a large Ameri-
can Hotel, to be conducted by
an American Firm on American
principles. The Cm.ipauny pro-
poses to erect suitable build-
ings on the present site, Din-
ing Rooms, a Ball Room, a
Skatitl Rink, a Bowling Green,
Baths. a Marine Parade, an
Iron Jetty, and Public Landing
Place. The institution will then
be leased to American Con-
tractors so as to induce Ameri-
can tourists and invalids to
come to Jamaica, as there are
now at the Victoria Hotel,
Nasau." THE ANNEX (

THIS (.iniiipany, apparently, was
never formed, this American
Hotel never constructed. Kingston had to wait for
another twenty years for anything like a hotel con-
structed and opeiated on fairly modern lines. It
happened this way.
Sir Henry Blake was Governor of Jamaica and
he too, as Mr. James Gall had done before him,
looked into the future far as human eyes could see
and perceived crowds of Americans streaming down
to Jamaica to enjoy its beauties, to indulge in a
rest cure by daint:in up to a late hour of the night
and touring the island during the day. He thought
that a Jamaica Exhibition would advertise the is-
land abroad and he called upon all public-spirited
men to come to his assistance. But there had to be
hotels for the people expected from other countries.
He planned four of these, one to be on the site of
Mr. Gall's miscellaneous hotel, the Myrtle Bank an-
other to be at Constant Spring. six miles to the
north, a third to be at Moneague in St. Ann, and
the fourth in Spanish Town on the bank of the Rio
Cobre. He even went farther. He foresaw that a
number of people from the country would flock into
Kingston to attend the wonderful Exhibition. Fo-
these there must be a hostelry provided, so one
would be built in the centre of the city: a poor man's
rendezvous, which was to be given the distinguished
name of the Queen s Hotel. 100,000 was to be set
aside for all these purposes, the larger part of the
money to be spent on Myrtle Bank and Constant
THESE four hotels, with the cheap hotel with a
Royal name for the poorer classes, were erected.
Myrtle Bank was built all of brick, Constant Spring


was built of stone, the Rio Cobre Hotel of wood,
and the Queen's Hotel of wood also for the most
part. The last named was the first to go. It went
up one night in flames and the site is now a sort
of Paddy's Market. The Constant Spring followed
in flames. but has since been rebuilt by the Canadian
and Jamaican Governments and is now owned and
operated by the Jamaica Government. Moneague
still exists and is a popular place of call. the Rio
Cobre Hotel was transformed into an institution for
taking care of children. The Myrtle Bank Hotel
changed hands more than once. But just as it was
a popular villaEe in the time of the Arawak Indians.
so it has continued to this day as the chief Jamai-
ca centre of American and Fnglish tourist life, and
as the favourite pleasure resort of Jamaica resi-

UT these changes were not foreseen when the
island talked of rjntiliic but the Exhibition which
was to open in 1891. Day and night the work of
linildingI the new Myrtle Bank Hotel was pron-ceded
with; it was planned as a central and two side
structures; it was three storeys high. On the
around floor were the reading and dining rooms, on
the floor above were the drawing rooms, with veran-
dahs, on the highest floor the bedrooms were situat-
ed, and the rates at that time were but ten or twelve
shillings a day, with a reduction if one eincaed to
stay for a week or more. It was advertised that as
many as 1.5'0 persons had been registered as visit-
ing the hotel from the 1st of October 1900 to the 15th
of March 1901, a period of nearly six months. The
American puhliwt was informed that the visitors to

Jamaica spent the afternoons "'vry
profitably," resting on the Myrlle
Bank Hotel verandahs until the
cool of the evening, when "a short
drive can be taken about the city
and up to Up Park Camp." If all
this was intended to give an im-
pression of absolute dulness it was
certainly successful; but the motor
car had not yet appeared here, the
roads leading out of Kingston to
different parts of the island were
not easy to negotiate, and after
dark there was practically nothing
to do in Kingston. The tourist busi-
ness was yet to develop; it had as
a matter of fact hardly as yet be-
gun anywhere in the world. So the
hotel did not succeed. Very few
persons were ever to be found rest-
ing, profitably or otherwise, on its
verandahs. We read in a report
printed on February 11th, 1891,
that "there are at present at the
Myrtle Bank Hotel forty-six board-
ers: last week there were as many
as seventy." A year after this,
during one week, there may have
been as many as seventeen; hardly
more. The time was rapidly ap-
IN BUILDING preaching when the hotel would be
advertised for sale by the Govern-
ment, with no one to make a bid
for it. Yet Myrtle Bank struggled on until, with
Constant Spring Hotel, it was taken over in 1901
by Messrs. Elder Dempster and Company, of Eng-
land, who established the first direct line of fruit
and passenger steamers between Jamaica and Avon-
mouth and who spent large amounts of money in
improving both hotels, putting in new furniture, re-
decorating their interiors, and employing expert ho-
tel managers to control and operate them.
But still they did not pay. Still were the tour-
ists few. Then in 1907 an earthquake solved the
problem of the then existing Myrtle Bank Hotel by
smashing it to pieces.

T had looked solid enough. and destructive earth-
quakes are of such infrequent occurrence in Ja-
maica that no one had thought of making the build-
ing earthquake proof. One does not usually remem-
ber what has occurred some two hundred years be-
fore; the lesson of Port Royal's destruction had been
quite forgotten. But as in Jamaica one very rarely
tears down a building to replace it by something
better, and as the hotel needed a great deal of re-
mindelling. it was perhaps just as well that an over-
whelming calamity befell it. And as a kind of destiny
had marked out the site for a hotel, as for that
purpose it would never be abandoned, not long after
the somewhat gloomy structure was shattered we
find an American hotel man, Mr. E. R. Grabow,
forming a syndicate of local people to put up a new
and Iietter-planned building This is the hotel which
now functions and which has as many visitors from
abroad in one week as visited the Myrtle Bank Ho-
tel in six months some thirty years ago.





THEY do not all stay, of course, as residents; they
are brought by cruise ships. Many of them mere-
ly lunch or dine, attend the nightly dances, patron-
ise the swimming pool, are constantly going and
coming: but they make of the hotel during the winter
season as lively a spot as one can find within a ra-
dius of two thousand miles. Visit a fashionable New
York hotel in these days, or a similar place in Hava-
na or Bermuda, and you will not find it more crowd-
ed. more animated, than Myrtle Bank Hotel on a
busy day during the Jamaica tourist season. One
sees in the cooler months of the year the hotel's
enlarged dining room crowded to capacity. while at
the entrance stands a long queue of persons wait-
ing. The clamour of their talking and laughter com-
pletely smothers the sound of the orchestra as it
plays. The grounds are dotted with moving figures.
pretty girls dressed in light summer clothing, men
in tropical wear, sports-shorts and bareheaded; the
bar is thronged, the pier is crowded, and in the large
tiled swimming pool, with the water a gleaming
blue, young and old and rnmddle-aged disport thnm-
selves with much diving and splashing and laulghiii
and rj-riulaticans of joy. Hundreds upon hundreds
of people are at the hotel on one of these days In
the harbour three or four touristships lie at anchor.
They may be here but for a day or two, but others
come to take their places; and still others and
others; and so it goes on week after week until
spring is well advanced. The dIvellopimii'it hoped for
and believed in by the old Scotsman, James Gall. and
the Irish Governor, Sir Henry Iltlke is being realized
at last. But the men who liioped for it are long
since dead.

IT will proceed very rapidly now, even if it took wong
years to begin. Mr. Grabow and his company kept
the Myrhlt' Bank Hotel going, helped by the adver-
tising of Jamaica's attractions in America which
was undertaken by the United Fruit Company. But
when 1914 came, and the War. people who had begun
to travel ceased to do so; the seas were unsafe, pre-
parations were all for battle; once again the My.r:le
Bank Hotel fell upon evil times. It struggled on,
most of its rooms empty, its then much smaller din-
ing room occupied day after day by but a few local
people and one or two transient guests, It had no
ball-room; when a dance was given the dining room
had to be cleared, and on its polished flooring of
cement couples would dance to the music of a local
band. It had no swimming pool. The former hotel
company had not built one, Mr. Gall had offered but
the open beach fenced in. Yet Its grounds were still
attractive, and still it endeavoured to maintain its
status as one of the leading hostelries In the Carib-
bean region. The struggle to exist, however, became
harder and harder; the place was not paying its
way. It was in debt; the prospect was that its doors
might close at any time. At last, in 1918, a sort

he and his colleagues could not guess when the war
would end. Would the world conflict last for an-
other year, or two or three? How long, above all.
could the owners of the hotel afford to put money
into it in the hope that some day their losses would
cease and some profit ensue? No one could answer
these questions. The decision was arrived at to sell
the hotel. The price was eventually fixed at 23,500,
and the deal was closed. Within a couple of months

self was renovated. To the south-east a tennis court
was laid out, rustic summer houses adorned the
lawn, it was arranged that during the tourist sea-
son special orchestras from Boston should be en-
gaged, and the advertising of Jamaica in America
was undertaken more systematically than ever be-
fore. There was now always something being done
to improve Myrtle Bank. James Gall could never
have dreamt of anything like this; no one of his


the war had ended and a multitude of people from
England and America, avid for change, began to
pour Into Cuba and Jamaica and other tropical coun-

THE United Fruit Company had taken a chance
which had proved successful. But it knew It


of crisis was reached. This was the last of many
crises of its chequered career. The local company
that owned it thought of raising new capital among
its existing shareholders to carry on; this plan was
not successful. Then someone-it may have been
Mr. Grabow himself--suggested that it might be
sold to the United Fruit Company. The late Sir
John Pringle was Chairman of the Hotel's Directors:

must spend large amounts of money if the hotel
were to become up to-date A boom began in Ameri-
ca; the United Fruit Company flourished: soon it
began to carry out at Myrtle Bank the improvements
it had in mind. To the east a large annex of re-
inforced concrete was built, to the south a lovely
sea pool, to the west a new laundry, a modern hotel
kitchen and store house, and the main structure it-

time could possibly have done so. It was during
he renovation and rejuvenation of Myrtle Bank, too,
hat the first Constant Spring Hotel went up in
lames, and that of course considerably assisted in in-
creasing the popularity of the hostel that stood upon
the site where Arawak Indians had once lived for

NEARLY everyone now began to take seriously
the Island's tourist trade. The figures of visit-
ors arriving in the island yearly commenced to be
studied. They were seen to show a steady increase;
hence a Tourist Bureau was established, and, re-
cently, a plan was laid down for the greater publicity
of Jamaica in England. Canada and the United
States. During the last season :.,.00lj visitors ar-
rived. This was an unprecedented number, and was
partly the result of the desertion of Mediterranean
resorts because of the Ilalo-Abyssinlan war and the
threatening aspect of the European situation. But
it was also a consequence of the better publicity o>b
trained by Jamanicl. and It has led the United Fruit
Co'npa|ny to take stock of the tourist question as
it affects Jamaica, and to begin to think out new
lines of development for the hotel that it owns.
SOMETHING has been said about this in a pre-
vious paragraph. If the plain is carried out the
main lhuildiii of Myrtle Bank will be completely de-
molished, a new and a finer structure of reinforced
concrete, towering high and standing on firm foun-
dations, will be reared in its place. Thus there will
be a fourth Myrtle Bank Hotel. yet with a continuity
of over seventy years conserved. From an Arawak
village to a grazing ground, from grazing ground to
boarding house, "emporium" and what not, from this
to the Government hotel. then a private hotel,
then the United Fruit Company's hotel, and, lastly,
to the new hotel which will still be the property of
the United Fruit Company. The evolution is Inter-
esting: and one may safely prophesy that a century
hence there will be on the same spot a Myrtle Bank
Hotel in Jamaica. What has become of Myrtle Bank
in Edinburgh. from which the name of the Jamaica
hotel is derived, one does not know. The name alone
survives, and the name itself, as well as the hotel it-
self, is one of the most attractive in all these West
Indies; indeed, in all the lands washed by the Carib-
bean Sea.
So at least this writer thinks, and he has visited
many a tropical land.
As he pens these last lines, sitting in the bar
of the pavilion that overlooks the bathing pool. his
eyes wander seaward to where is anchored a great
tourist ship; the ship fades, an Arawak canoe stands
in its place. He sees a vision of the past. Then
the ship reappears multiplied. That is the vision of
the fiilure.









The Henriques Brothers

and their splendid

record of

Development and


THE six brothers are Emanuel. Rudolph. Vernon,
Horate. O. K., and Fabian.
Of them below I sing-
"Sing Heavenly Muse, that on the mountain
No. that is what Milton wrote, and there are per-
nicious persons everywhere who will not fall to re-
mind me that I am plagiarising. So I have decided
not to sing, but merely to write about a band of
brothers well known throughout Jamaica, and with
whose name is associated conspicuous success.
THESE are the Henriques Brothers. And four or
five hundred years ago there must have been
a Henriques in Portugal from whom they are des-
cended. Unfortunately I do not speak Portuguese, so
when I was in Lisbon in 1933 and asked a man there
if he knew of any Henriques. he merely bowed to
me most courteously and offered me a cigarette. That
was enough for me; I could not associate even
Emanuel with a cigarette, he not being of such
slender and delicate proportions. Nor any of the
other boys. So I gave up my investigations into the
family during my brief stay in Portugal's capital. Af-
ter all, that was not important, since my particular
Henriqueses are very much Jamaican. going back
for generations and generations.
T HE name Emanuel means "God with us," so that
is perhaps why we all call him Manny. We are not
so desirous as might be of being forever with the
Lord. The name Manny sounds much more comfort-
able and comforting, and I personally have never ad-
dressed the eldest of the lHenriques boys as anything
but Manny.
Rudolph is the next in age, and they call him
Dossie; Yet Rtudolph looks the youngest. How does
he manage it? Is it because he is in temperament

an artist, dreaming dreams of things beautiful in
his spare moments instead of about things business-
like. and so keeping his soul refreshed, with a con-
sequent effect upon his face? I cannot explain the
matter. I only know that it is difficult for me to
believe that Rudolph is the second and not the young-
est of the six brothers who have made a name for
themselves in Jamaica, and I sometimes think that
I should have preferred Rudolph to have given all
his time to sculpture and painting instead of
most of it to practical architecture and construction
UDOLPH. or Dossie, might have done some not-
able work in the plastic arts if he had been entire-
ly absorbed in them. He went to no school
of painting and sculpture; he has had really
little time for these pursuits; he has not even had
good models to work by. There are no such models
in Jamaica; even the most patriotic of us would not
compare Kingston with Paris or Rome or London
as centres of artistic culture. Not one word of this
is meant in disparagement of Kingston: you can ob-
tain excellent mangoes here in the season, and man-
go skins are sometimes distributed along the pave-
ments for facilitating the fall of the haughty and
the destruction of the strong. But lovely statues
and paintings that take the breath away with admira-
tion-these you do not find in this city or island
of ours. So D)ussle. an artist by nature, is a practi-
cal man by pro-fessilln. but still in middle age he con-
serves the soul of the artist, perhaps still hoping that
some day he will find time for the work he really

V ERNON comes next. I remember well that when
\'ernon and I were boys there was a position
as assistant vacant on the staff of the Institute of
Jamaica. The Institute then existed, as it exists
to-day, for the encouragement of literature. science
and art. The position possibly offered opportunities
to those who aspired to become literary or artistic
or scientific workers; in the concrete the work of
the assistant was to hand out books to those who
wished to read them. The salary attached to the
post was 12/- per week. and in those golden days
of considerable employment (these being evidently
the more degenerate days of unemployment) only
eighty young fellows applied for the job-only eighty
youngsters after 12/- a week! Amongst them stood
prominently Master Vernon Henriques, amongst
them also was another aspirant and candidate now
better known as H. G. D. In this literary rivalry
we ran, and the viva voce examination of the candi-
dates was such as hardly a University undergradu-
ate would be compelled to undergo to-day.
We were asked by a committee. presided over
by the late Rev. .. Gillies, D.D., whether we had
any knowledge of books, any acquaintance with La-

Travelling in the wake

of Columbus,

they have become-

Discoverers of

new Industrial Lands

tin, any familiarity with the Higher Mathematics. I
suspect that Vernon was a little more scrupulous in
his replies than I. Business is business, said I to
myself, and you would have thought from my an-
swers that Latin was my mother tongue and that I
was born the greatest mathepatirian of the world.
So though Vernon may have stoo second among the
candidates, I came first, and thu% I was launched
into the literary life on the magnificent salary of
36 per annum, and sat down resolutely to read
every book in the Institute's Library. Meanwhile
Vernon faded from the literary scene, to reappear
hereafter in another sphere of practical endeavour.
HORACE was the fourth of the boys. Horace
was not very strong, but he was exceedingly
studious. He had a good business brain, understood
statistical work, and during the long years of his
subsequent illness gave himself over to reading un-
til he became well acquainted with a number of sub-
jects in which many people take but a cursory inter-
est. Horace is dead. and I write of him with remi-
niscent regret. We liked one another, and because
he was a student there was a great deal between us.
He had knowledge, which he loved for its own sake,
knowledge which could not be of the slightest prac-
tical or financial value to him, but of the highest
worth as a means of intellectual expansion and per-
sonal delight I shall have something more to say
of Horace a little later on, as of the other brothers.
but I like best to think of him as the literary student
that he was. And I know that, because he loved to
read and to study and to think, he was happy when
he could Indulge in the desire of his heart.
THEN there is O. K., the fifth of the brothers, and
there is Fabian the youngest. In my youth I
knew these less than I knew the others; to-day I
suppose I know 0. K. much better than all the others.




I do not quite remember my first meeting with 0. K.,
but it must have teen at least twenty years ago,
since when we have been close friends with but one
Irifling disagreement between us. I will not go deep-
ly into this subject-it was about the singing of
O.K., of which I complained; since when he has
never sung again. But let me now come to Fabian.

FABIAN may be described as being, in his youth,
more than a match for many of the boys of hit
age, which is perhaps the reason why to-day he is
"more than a match" as manager of the Dar-
ling Street Beacon Match Factory. I never see much
of Fabian. As you may know, the original Fa-
bian policy was always to avoid decisive encounters
-in that way did the great Fabius of-ancient Rome
eventually get the better of those opposed to him.
Fabian did not found
the Fabian Srietly of
which our old friend
Lord Olivier was and
is still a member, but
Fabian is distinctly of
that variety known as
the Silent Man, for you
hear very little about
him. But make no mis-
take: he is a very act-
ive worker, minding
his own business but
knowing a good deal
of what is going on
around him. So from \
Emanuel, whose name
means "God with us."
to Fabian with his clas-
sical designation, which
perhaps has influenced
his procedure, we have
the six brothers who
have become a power
in the business and in-
dustrial life of Jamaica.
Have they a motto? If
thi y have it should cer-
tainly be, "Let Brother-
ly Love Continue."

SLIKE to think of
these boys when
they were young. For
e ven in their youth
they had of course
their ambitions;
though those amidl-
tions must have been
quite different from
what they became in
later life. Did Eman-
uel, remembering the
significance of his
name, aspire as a boy
to become a Iabbi? He
would have made a
cidl Rabbi, for sincer-
ity, enduring faithful-
ness, is undoubtedly a
part of his character.
And he is kindly: one
glance at his counten-
ance will tell you that.
But life makes its pra-
tical demands upon us,
and bread has to be
earned even if theology
and service make
strong appeals to one's
inclinations. So at a
fairly early age Eman-
uel went to work with
Lain g, Lothian and
IuiliMllr, builders. coln-
tractors and engineers,
and there learnt the
business he has pursued
in after life.

RUDOLPH, too, went
into a firm of build-
ers as a y.iuth" these
were Purdon and ('C.. names well known in Jamaica
many years ago. Vernon still clung desperately to
the skirts of literature. As a youth. for some time,
he was a reporter on the staff of the Iiualy TIel iqr.i,',.
It may be said that he did not excel as a reporter
because he never once got the paper into a libel
action; but it must be urged in his defence that if
he had got the paper into trouble at that time his
days would not have been long in the land of the
Ir.,raph I wonder sometimes whether at that
time he ever thought he might some day become the
owner of a newspaper. That was quite within the
range of his ambitions; it was within the range of
practical achievement also. Many a man has begun
as a reporter and has ended as a proprietor if he did
not terminate his career in the poor house, for the
paths of the newspaper profession lead both to glory
and the poor house. But Vernon did not remain long
in the reportorial world; he was destined by fate
to become an engineer. Let us now see how fate or

circumstance took a hand in the training of these

T HERE developed a scheme in the mind of the
Ecuadorian Government and of a foreign Syn-
dicate to build a railway from Quayaqull to Quito,
in Ecuador. Mr. Henriiues senior went thither in
connection with the project as a civil engineer. So
Manny went to Ecuadur. and Vernon also, and
there they gained a valuable experience. Rudolph
went to New York to work with the New York
Grand Central Railway, while Horace became the
statistician of the Jamal'a Tobacco Company (the
Golotfna Company), then served for some time as an
accountant at Fisher's S ore, and 0. K. joined the
Eden Lumber Company as a clerk. Fabian enlisted
as a clerk in the great hardware store of Emanuel


Lyons and Son. But there was a further migration
awaiting some of these boys after the Ecuadorian
adventure. Their education, both scholastic and prac-
tical, had been in Jamaica. The further education of
some of them was to be ii;clmplislirtl elsewhere.

EMANUEL went to Panama. The Americans had
begun to build the great Canal, and Manny did
not see why he should not be with them. Why should
he not also build the Canal? He determined to build
the Canal.
I remember meeting him in Cristobal in 19u1;.
when he would often drop in at my house in th-
Zone. with an American friend, and they would both
sing songs to prevent me from feeling lonely at
nights. I cannot remember now what I thought of
Manny's voice, but I knew I thought a great deal
of his heart. He would not allow a brother Jamai-
can to suffer from loneliness in a strange and for-
eign land. That was Manny all over.

ludolph also went to Panama.
O. K. went to Panama.
Vernon went to Panama.
They said that they were travelling in the wake
of Columbus.
O. K. was only seventeen when he migrated to
that scene of toil and glamour and romance-how
well I remember it-and became secretary to the
Auditor of the Panama Railway. with accounting
work as part of his duties. He was a bright lad,
with a brain which was subsequently to make him
a force and factor in affairs in his own country. He
was in Panama when the earthquake of 1907 shook
Kingston to the ground, and at once the keen in-
sight of himself and of his brothers caused them to
realise that in the shattered city of their native land
were upporiunities for young men who knew how to
work and how to rend-
er conscientious and
efficient service. His
American chief wanted
0. K. to stick to his
Panama job. But O. K.
could even then see
much farther than most

Vernon had arrived
from Colon in Jamaica
the day before the
earthquake, leaving his
brothers Rudolph and
0. K. on the Isthmus.
I do not say that any-
thing different would
Shave happened if Vern-
on had arrived on the
day of the eatrllihuak
or the day after; but
it does look just as
though he came in time
for the earlthqii-Uke. even
if he did not arrange
it. His father was al-
ready here, and shortly
before that Emannel
S had come from the Isth-
mus for a short holi-
day in Jamaica. Thus
there were two of the
brothers abroad and
four at home when our
memorable trembling of
the earth took place.
I am told that on
the day and at the hour
when the e;illarthquaik oe-
curred, Emiianuiel. weary
and in need of repose,
had retired for a siesta.
The earth trembled, the
roar of falling build-
ings rent the air, Em-
manuel started out of
his sleep to find the
walls of the room in
which he was falling
outwards. Many walls
fell inwards, but luck
was with Emanuel.
Young Fabian, on the
other hand, was in the
very centre of Emanuel
Lyons and Son's store
when the great shock
took place: in a strue
ture which collapsed
like a pack of cards
and in which many per-
sons were killed. But
Fabian was true to the
historical implications
of his name. He avoid-
ed the worst. He evad-
w ed death. He escaped
without a scratch. At
the moment when the
earth was slhaiiin. too,
Horace was in the
11ldnlli1e of His Majesty's Customs, which came smack
down, though that did not prevent His Majesty's
Government in Jamaica from collecting import duties
as usual. So the four boys who were in Jamaica,
Ei:lll;nil. Horace. Fabian an!t Vernon, were joined
by RudIlph and 0. K., nd-ibheir father was here at
the time. And within a couple of days they had
laid plans to undertake the ieinulldili work in King-
ston that was so urgently required.

V EINON. the aspirant for Institute of Jamaica
honours, and the former young journalist. was
now working at the Jamaica railway He pr omptly
resigned his situation. All of the others also resign-
ed their positlolls: though Fabian's position had
really resigned him. In the prompt, general resig-
nation of these fellows you see an illustration of a
faculty which makes for success life. The average
person likes security. That is natural, for the tak-
ing of risks is attended with risks. Many a man




strikes out to do better for himself and does much
worse; it is the few who succeed. This is so well
known that it is believed that experience fortifies the
natural instinct for security; but, resolutely ignoring
all general experience, Emanuel would not return
to Panama, O. K. gave up there an excellent post,
Vernon left the Jamaica Railway (which has
never since been a profitable institution, nor would
have been had Vernon remained connected with it),
and Horace threw in his fate with the others. Alto-
gether. along with their father, they faced the world
of Jamaica and said, "0. we are seven." No one
denied the fact.

SEVEN was a lucky number among the ancients.
Joshua's army marched seven times round the
wall of Jericho before those walls very nearly fell
upon and exterminated it; for it is now under-
stood that when Joshua's army was besieging Jeri.
cho a great earthquake occurred and threw down
its walls, and had Joshua been a little nearer there
would Immediately have been no Joshua or army to
continue marching. In seven years, too, the phy
steal composition of a human being is supposed to
change completely, to be entirely renewed, though
how on earth the scientists can know this is en-
tirely beyond my comprehension. But let us con-

inconsiderable assistants. It was called by himself
a blacksmith's shop, and the forge had one big bel-
lows, and the bellows sometimes gave Vernon a great
deal of trouble. I have been informed that when
it would not concentrate sufficient wind upon the
coals to make them glow, Vernon would bury his
face among the coals and blow upon them.
Now mark the sequel. Opposite to where the
forge once stood now rises the Kingston Indus.
trial Works, the biggest Iron works in Jamaica, and,
I think. In the British West Indies. When I go
through that building, with my ears deafened by the
whirr and clamour of machinery, and observe
all sorts of implements being made, and any
number of men at work. my mind goes back to th
solitary forge and the bellows and I know what ef-
fort has gone towards the accomplishment of this

BUT these builders and contractors and Ironwork-
ers had still other alms in view. O. K. had
keenly perceived that this was the age of rapid trans-
portation; he knew that there was a little man
called Henry Ford who was putting cheap motor
cars upon the market. 0. K. did not believe that he
could afford to neglect Henry Ford. He didn't. So
the Henriques Brothers became Henry Ford's agents

I WILL not write here on the merits or demerits
of this controversy or on Beacon Matches: the
story of it all, is it not written in the columns of
the press? But I may be allowed to say, without
acute dread of unnecessary assassination, that this
factory was the result of a law passed by the Legis-
lative Council during the administration of Sir Ed-
ward Stubbs, the Governor and Council desiring that
Jamaica should manufacture her own matches. The
protection afforded gave an opportunity to the local
matchmaker if he could find a stick that would not
snap when struck against any surface. The Hen-
riqueses knew a means of making such sticks: they
possessed the capital; they certainly had the energy
and courage. In Darling Street, to-day, stands the
completed enterprise.
Previously they had established electrical works
In .Montego Bay, for lighting that town, which
Mr. Philip Lightbody has modestly described as the
Empire's Imperial City. In Montego Bay also. in
connection with this electrical undertaking, they
manufactured ice. But this business was sold at'
terwards to the Jamaica Public Service Company,
whose special province is the supplying of electrici-
ty to those who want to be electrified. Still. the op-
portunity of electrification in Montego Bay was un-
doubtedly first perceived by the brothers, and if


tinue to consider the importance of seven. If we
have enemies we are commanded to forgive them,
not seven times, but seventy times seven, which is
why some of us refuse to count correctly. And so
forth. Here then were seven men, builders, ci-
vil and mechanical engineers, accountants, a com-
bination of just the sort of talent and experience
which the moment and the situation called for.
While I was sitting under a tree to write editorial
articles, with the earth occasionally quaking beneath
me, the Henriques Brothers were working might and
main to erect roofs over the heads of the roofless.

THE name Hlenriques, as I have said above, is one
of the oldest in Jamaica. It is found in the list
of those who settled In the island shortly after Penn
and Venables had made Jamaica British. But I do
not suppose that ever before had seven HeiriquiP-s.
all related, come together to pursue a plan of firm
co-operation, as was done in 1907. Everything they
had went into this plan; security was abandoned'
they were out to make a new life for themselves,
and, in the words of Esther of old. "If they l,-risl rd
they perished."
But they did not perish.
It was with them a case of all for one and one
for all. They were all over the city, building. build-
ing, building They knew their job. and people short-
ly realized that. They formed the firm of Henri-
ques Brothers and they made O. K. its Chairman.
They also knew that this building work would not
continue for ever, and in any event they were re-
solved not to remain only builders and contractors.
Even then they had other things in view.
This Is proved by Vernon setting up a great
foundry in Darling Street with one forge and two

in Jamaica, Lizzie became a popular name In Ja-
malca. A Tin Lizzie was cheap. It could go any-
where, make any amount of noise, it was thorough-
ly democratic. 0. K. undertook the management of
Lizzie, and as the years went by Lizzie developed
into Elizabeth. And if you speak of her now by any
feminine designation it is as Madame Elizabeth
(with all respect) and the gentleman of the family
is named after no less a President than the greatest
ruler of the United States, for a Lincoln must sure-
ly be dedicated to the memory of Abraham Lincoln.
Indeed I am almost tempted to say that Lizzie has
become not merely Madame Elizabeth but Queen
Elizabeth-that is how appellations very frequently
develop At any rate, no one ever talks of a Tin Liz-
zie in these days. That would now be a sort of sac-
ORACE. as accountant and statistician, also pos-
sessed managerial ability. He used to take over
the management of the Industrial Garage in O. K.'s
absence. He understood that business; the truth Is
that each of these men understood the various
branches of their business essentially well. O. K.
is not a civil engineer by training as is Emanuel or
Vernon. yet I have been told by several good judges
that he can draw up an estimate of engineering work
with remarkable accuracy. He has never done any-
thing in painting and sculpture like Rudolph. yet he
is an excellent draughtsman and has dabbled now
and then in water colour work. He is interested
In the hardware and lumber business of this city.
The Jamaica Marine Insurance Company owes
its origin largely to the initiative of O. K. Hen-
riques. Then came the big Match Factory. And
then there came a great controversy in the land.

we consider this electrical enterprise of theirs with
their matchmaking proclivities, we are forced to ac
knowledge that they are an Illuminating group.
BUT they lightened darkness in other directions
also. For let us be fair. If a body of men or
one man does things successfully, surely that is en-
lightenment in the sense that it shows in vivid
fashion what may be achieved by hard work, by
ability, by farsglhtednv's
I believe too that the brothers will develop still
further. There are only five of them now, but five
is also considered to be a magical figure-read about
the Pentagon and you will admit this at once. B1ut
if it comes to magical figures. is not one also magic-
al, or two, or four, or eight? It is the spirlr of the
eight or of the one that counts, the something in a
man that leads him to outstanding achievements.
Yet any one man must have other men to work with
him, and when these are brothers, each endowed in
his particular way, then each of them is many times
the stronger because of such co-operation.
A ND now for what is really a postscript. After
the last paragraph above had been written came
the news that in the parish of Portland 'Mr. 0. K
Henriques had acquired a property. New Yarmonith.
which would be devoted to the cultivation of canes
and bananas. Equipped with pumps for bringing
water to the surface, and with a light railway for
the conveyance of the produce, this plantation will be
made one of the best in all Jamaica. Agriculture has
become one of this family's pursuits. It began by
building on the land. It now goes "back to the
land." It identifies itself with the soil. with the
soil in and on which rests all that is most solid in




Intimate Glimpses at the

Characters of

Mr. Russell Bell and

Mr. Alfred Nichols

HAVE you noticed that this may be describ-
ed as the biographical issue of "Planters'
Punch"? Have you observed that the life-
story of many a man connected with Jamaica
is contained in this number, briefly for the
most part but yet set forth with exquisite
grace and humour as beometh "Planters'
Punch"? Has it also struck you that even
our first Jamaica story gives you the history
in fiction of a certain Arawak lady known as
Anacanoa, and a glimpse of Christopher Colum-
bus during the year he lived in St. Ann, and
something also about liio.g Mendez, who was
as actual a character as [)n Christopher the
Admiral? lhiingillay, indeed, may be described
as the theme or the motif of this present and t
particular Im1li,.li iiiiio. whether in the form of
fiction or fact; hence the general idea is mere-
ly continued if in this sketch I deal with two
men who have for some time now been much
connected with Jamaica. Let us begin, then,
in proper biographical fashion.

M ANY years ago there was born in America
a baby who was christened Russell Daven-
port. The surname of his parents was Bell,
his ci.andfalther having been a Belfast Scotch-
man, which is to say a Scotch Ulsterite, a man
Scottish by blood. but born and brought up in MI
Northern Ireland. This baby looked as most
babies do when they are very young, but I am
certain that his parents did not think so. To them
the boy-child was striking and unique, and in this
belief they were right enough, since every human be-
ing is himself alone and therefore unique and singu-
lar. The parents also thought little Russell very
beautiful, extremely cute, remarkably IIinIll 1c.i'
At this time he manifested cuteness and intelli-
gence by a series of yells which, to the obtuse out-
sider, may have seemed ,*xrmily like the cries of
other babies. But Russell's father and mother were
of a different opinion. They said that little Rus-
sell's voice reminded them of the voice of grand-
father Bell at its most eloquent. Which suggests
that Grandfather Bell could be formidably eloquent
at times.

THIS Grandfather Bell had emigrated witll
his wife to New York years before and
there had promptly become a well-known shin-
builder. You would expect that from a iiel-
faster; the type takes to shipbuilding as a
duck to water: and being Scotch-Irish it
naturally looked upon the United States in
those days as a part of its patrimony. But the
Bell 1.amily was not only Scotch-Irish; on the
distaff side it was also I-:iinlsh. and as KnI:e
lish and Scotch by blood it might claim to be
Nordic, if anyone knew precisely what Nordic
was or is. In the days of Grandfather and
Father Bell, however, no one discussed this
topic; and when the present Mr. Russell Bell
arrived at ni.tll iiiy he was not inclined to
support the Nordic theory with any degree
of seriousness. This, I am told. has given some
distress to his friend, the Vice-President and
Manager of the Jamaica Public Service Comn
pany, who is Mr. Alfred Nichols. Alfred him-
self believes in the Nordic idea, though I sus-
pect he will privately admit he does not know
exactly what it is. :thnol'g ists are still
arguing about it. It is difficult to get any two
ethnologists to agree on any theory.

NE must say this, however; Alfred was
born with all the orthodox stigmata of
the Nordic. Golden haired, blue eyed, he was
as blonde as any reasonable Nietzsche could
desire; and there is no evidence whatever that
there might be a touch of the Celtic in him
derived either from Scotland or from Ireland.
Mr. Nichols indeed would have passed any test
instituted by our Germanic friends of the hlih
est Nazian circles, though, as so many of these
are of the dark eyed and dark haired descrip-
tion, they do not like blondeness to be insisted
upon in these days as necessary exterior signs
of the inner Nordic excellence. Mr. Nichols. M
. too, might dissatisfy other Nordics by the

3 ioAraph

Photo by Gic

catholicity of his views on what the Nordic is, just
as Mr. Bell would dismay them by his frivolous at-
titude on the subject. Mr. Nichols, for instance, hav-
ing regard for and a knowledge of history, is well
aware that Napoleon was not a Nordic and that Mus-
solini would hardly be classed as one. Therefore he
could not subscribe to the doctrine that all the great
conquerors of the world have been Nordics. He would
remember Tamerlane and ;'iriiIs Khan, two of the
greatest generals and rulers the world has ever
known, who were simply Tartars-and that in more
senses than one. Therefore Mr. Alfred Nichols may
be designated as a moderate Nordic intellectually,
and Mr. Russell Bell as a frivolous Nordic; but

Photo by (ick

when it is claimed that the Nordics possess
an ability and flair for quiet and effective or-
ganisation it will be admitted that both these
gentlemen justify this claim.
A ND yet they did not begin their earlier
career as organizers or businessmen; that
development of theirs was something subse-
quent. Still, subconsciously, they were in their
early youth true to the traditions of the
fundamental type to which they belonged.
What I mean is this, the old Vikings -the
Danes, the Norwegians, the old Anglo-Saxons
and the rest-took quite naturally to the sea.
First of all, they coasted their native shores
in row-boats, then they ventured farther in
galleys, and it is now conceded that the Norse-
men discovered America centuries before Col-
umbus was born. They sailed and rowed west
and found the new Continent; but their know-
ledge perished and only a legend of it survives.
Nevertheless, tlly did cross the ocean to what
is now known as the United S.tates. and you
will observe that that is precisely what Mr.
Russell Bell's gilandfatlher did, and what Mr.
Alfred Nichols also did, at different periods of
the nineteenth century. But there is more to
the matter than this. I have said that Mr.
Bell's cru'Idii:llt'r was a shiphililrd in New
York; I may now add that Mr. Bell himself
is a yachtsman and lover of the sea, and is said
by a correspondent in Montreal to have "a con-
siderable passion for boats and salt water."
This passion is attributed to something in his
blood inherited from his grandfather; and it
probably goes back much farther even. It goes
back innumerable generations, and who shall
say that one of his remote ancestors was not
amongst those who crossed over to America
in pre-historic times? St-'iiatei things have
hk happened.
OW take Mr. Alfred Nichols. He was born
in Cheltenham, Gloucestershire, educated
in Cheltenham, and when he was eighteen years of
age he entered the Enilhli Merchant Service. Here
again we recognize the call of the sea and of the
ships that sail upon the sea; here we see manifested
a normal Nordic trait. For eight years Alfred
Nichols was a member of Eiinl.ind s Merchant Ser-
vice, and for three of those years he served on ships
conveying troops to South Africa while the Boer War
was in progress. He took to the sea quite natural-
ly; but he also was to sail west to America: he was
to follow in the old Viking tradition-those people
were always going places and seeing things. But
before this came to pass both he and Mr. Russell
Bell were to engage in quite another form of activity
upon which some disparaging remarks might
perhaps be made by the censorious. Both became
journalists: Alfred Nichols after he had left the
Merchant Service; Russell Bell after he had
graduated as a Bachelor of Arts in 1908 at the
Lehigh lI'ti\.rsity, United States of America.
But we are not yet finished with Mr.
Nichols as "a man before the mast."
There never was, of course, any man be-
fore a mast. What would he be doing there?
Why should anyone want to stand before a
mast? But that is the term applied to those
who go down to the sea in ships; and about
this time of his life young Alfred may have
had the ambition to become a sea captain, to
stand upon the bridge in a storm shouting
orders which no one could possibly hear, and
to take his boat Iriiimphantly from port to
port. After a time, however, this desire faded;
even while looking at the mast he became
conscious of a new call, a quite different sort
of urge. He and his future, but then unknown
friend, were affected by the same malady.
After leaving the i'nlersity. Mr. Russell Bell
was fired with the ambition to tell the world
what he thought about it through the columns
of newspapers. While still a seaman young
Mr. Alfred Nichols was seized with the same

NEWSPAPERS apparently exercise a fatal
fascination on the mind of the young. To
write articles, to report lurid incidents, to fill
columns with words-that appears to many a
youth a goal and a height worth striving to
attain. The work is hard, the remuneration
scanty: the chances of making money just nil
in so far as the majority of newspaper aspir-
ants are concerned. But all this is evidently
no deterrent. The great urge is to write.
When the urge is felt strongly there is no keep-
ing the youngster back: so Alfred took up
Ei newspaper work In England for a few years
D and describes himself as being in that line






"an utter failure." This may be modesty, or it may
be true: it is Mr. Nichols' own comment upon his
life as a newspaper man in England. Mr. Bell, too,
was not satisfied with the newspaper connection and
the newspaper life. He indeed calls a newspaper
office "a crime-laden atmosphere," an astonishingly
vivid description. Presumably he had to write about
some of the crimes that took place in New York; and
although at first murder is very attractive. and one
cannot but feel a glow of interest in the exploits of a
big burglar who takes his profession seriously, one
may tire of all this after a while. These two young
men certainly seem to have done so.

NOT that Alfred,
when he got
over to America
on leaving Eiin.
land, did not stick
to newspaper
work. He was at-
tached for some
years to different
American news-
papers, but he
too deserted the
game at last.
Yet perhaps
without quite
knowing it, both
men through
their connection
with the Press
were acquiring a
useful education
in human nature.
Thry were learn-
ing more than JAOT11
they IIImaIc11iil. id0o
they were seeing
life from a parti-
cular angle whiel
might be of use
to them eventual-
ly in a quite dif-
ferent sort of O0
career. If litera-
t u r e sometimes
unfits a man for
any other calling,
by claiming and
holding him as
its own, that is
not necessarily so
with ordinary
journalism. 1 /sm
Journalism m a y
sharpen instead
of blunt the bust-
ness sense and
aptitude of a
man. At any rate
it did not blunt
the business apti-
tude of Mr. Bell
and Mr. Nichols;
or, if you like,
they were by na-.
ture or by strong o
inclination more o
drawn to business .
and organisation
than attached to -
newspaper work.
So on leaving
"the crime-ladeno
atmosphere" of a
newspaper office
Mr. Russell Bell
went up to Can-
ada and joined
the staff of Green-
shields' Montreal
Financial House. 3MR. BELL AND MR. NIt'HOL.. V
He has not told
me so, but I suspect he inherited money. Or he ha'l
saved some. What Greenshields did discover in him
-what he himself was now quite conscious of was
distinct ability in financial matters. At once his
rise was rapid. In 1913 he became a partner in the
Greenshields' Canadian iiisinlies It looked as
though he would have to fight with figures for the
rest of his working life. But in 1914 the Eur.p'.ran
war broke out. That changed at the moment the
current of his career.

THE war might have ended forever the career
of Russell Davenport Bell. For at once he joined
the Canadian Army and went to France as Lieuten-
ant in his regiment; presently he rose to be a Cap-
tain of Artillery. The great guns became, as it were,
a plaything to him. The sodden biatlerlgrlindl be-
came his home. With the whistling of the shells
he was famnihar though it never can have been
as music in his ears. He escaped with his life, how-
ever, and after the war he returned to Canada and
to Greenshields. subsequently becoming in turn the
President of the Industrial Acceptance Corporation.
Limited, and Director of the following Canadian
Companies: National Street Car corporation Inter-

national Power Company, Limited, Dominion Tar
and Chemical Company, Limited, Canada Creosoting,
Limited, Fibre Conduits (Canada), Limited, Agnew-
Surpass Shoe Stores, Limited, Montreal Aircraft In-
dustries, Limited, Fairchild Aircraft, Limited, Metro-
politan Stores, .inmted. Crown Cork and Seal Com-
pany, Limited. Quite a catalogue.

T ESE businesses would not have wanted him had
they thought nothing of his directrig and organ-
ising ability, of his foresightedness and far-sighted-
ness, of his application and his strength of charac-
ter. Naturally a reticent man, Mr. Bell is always
thinking over some aspect of his undertakings that

"x_-~ :- -_ --_ :_ -"


matters; he talks slowly, iniiiil.v, he represses emo-
tion with an iron determination. I.,ikingE at his
face one sees there shrewdness blended with calm;
one takes it that he very rarely if ever loses his
temper, but that if and when he lost his temper lhe
could be a very dangerous man He strikes you as
being persistent, resolute, and yet possessing the
business instinct of give and take. of reasonable com-
promise, though immovable on any point which he
considers essential to the interests he represents.
The tones of his voice convey more or less the same
impression, yet he is also very human. He can en-
joy himself, is a good dancer, plays music by ear:
swims and sails whenever he can: skis; fishes and
shoots with enthusiasm; thulgh he contends that in
all these pastimes he shows no particular skill
E leaves bridge and golf alone, considers that he
is susceptible to feminine charm and that he
would be regarded as an expert bartender anywhere.
But strangely enough he imagines that he has a ten-
dency to lose his figure and to be sloe'nly in his at-
tire. This is pure hallucination. It may be, as a
friend of his has stated, that it is his charming
wife, who was Miss Margaret Wainwright of Mon-

treal, who has drilled him into a proper regard for
exterior physical appearance. But even if that is
true, the lesson has been so well learnt that he is
now a meticulously well-dressed man. His prefer-
ence is for English clothes, and nowhere can tht-y
make men's clothes as well as in England. in his
white shell-jacket and black tie or in full tails or
normal lounge suit, he always stands out as well
but quietly dressed; and, of course, the well-dressed
man must not by any emphasis draw attention to
his appearance. Mr .Alfred Nichols once said to this
writer that it wasn't only the clothes of a properly
groomed Britisher that counted, but the Tittl, ac-
cessories that matched them: the ornamental pocket
handkerchief, the
type of shirt, the
hat. Mr. Bell,
British by de-
scent, American
by birth, Canadi-
an by naturalisa-
tion, is a very
good illustration
of the well-dress-
ed Britisher. If
he did originally
have any inher-
e n t carelessness
as to dress, that
Shas been eradi-
cated for ever.

T was in 1923
that he bought
/ the West India
SElectric Company
f' or his firm from
.the late Mr.
J Ia es Hutchin-
/ tBsohn and fornIed
Itil' the present Pub-
lic Service Conm-
pany of which he
S has I een the Pre-
sident ever since.
SHe is the anti-
thesis of the late
0Mr. I 1utchinso1n.
T The latter was
s h o r t stoutish,
\- with a rather Ger-
manic face, rasp-
l Aing voice and en-
S a- O tirely devoid of
tact. I speak no
ill of the dead.
But Mr. Ilutchin-
son himself would
not have ,I.hpIr'l-d
to this descrip-
tion of himself;
lie hadn't v r y
much use for
tact and made
that known quite
clearly. Yet with-
out it one creates
S snagas and ob-
stacles and hindl-
rantces for oneself,
one makes 'ne-
liites of neutrals
and es t r ange s
friends. S o Il e -
thing would have
happened here to
I the West India
EIlectric Co m p-
any. Limited, in
the way of its
transfer from Mr.
IIu t c h I ti so n.
whether Mr. lel!'s
IEVOI 'TIONISE THE WORN I,. Co mt pa Ii y had
bought it or not:
Mr. Hutchinson realized that vividly and sold it to
the new Canadian organisation. And then it was
that Mr. Alfred Nichols came upon the scene.

M R. NICHOLS has long been connected with a
great business i i'niiilslla.ii in America. In
1909 he had entered the services of Messrs. Stona
and Webster of Boston, a firm which supplied skill-
ed executives for large public electrical and other
undertakings. He had been studying engineering; he
was a young man with plenty of energy and applica-
tion; Stone and Webster made him the Manager of
one of their Utilities, and thenceforward his rise was
rapid. In 1923 he became Manager of the Jamaica
Public Service Company. Had he ever entertained the
idea of coming to these West Indies? He must
have had his day dreams as he went from one part
of the United States to another: did they ever
include Jamaica? He already knew South Africa,
the tropical West was something ailrlTCth,-r differ-
ent. It must have seemed to him, if he ever thought
of it, a place intensely romantic in its history, warm
in its climate, a resort in the winter months for
tourists; but as the scene of his longest endeavour
and as a permanent residence-one doubts if prior



to 1923 he ever envisaged Jamaica as that. Yet he
was the man whom, looking among their staff for
a competent manager and organiser of the electrical
and transportation work of the new Public Service
Company, Messrs. Webster and Stone selected. They
knew that the job to be done was no easy one; they
had heard of the former company's unpopular-
tly They must have been aware that the man on
the spot would have not only to undertake difficult
technical duties but have to eliminate as much as
possible the existing ill feeling. With all this know-
ledge in their minds they chose Mr. Alfred Nichols.
And he sailed south and west on a personal dis-
covery of this country.

*I CAME, I saw I did my best." That may sum-
Smarise Mr. Nichols' own pronouncement on his
work-a modest phrasing. He found the equipment

obeyed, for men have to work for their living. Butt
the other style, if you have the right material to
deal with, is much the better; the man puts his
heart into his job and the achievement is thus far
more satisfactory. It has been in Mr. Nichols' power
to bring out the best in the men associated with
him in responsible positions; he is not niggardly
in appreciation; hence those who work under him
are not niggardly in their interest and their efforts.

NE feels that the Public Service Company is once
again on the eve of mechanical changes. The
iianIllpotatiaon services of Jamaica are going to be
reorganized; the necessities of the situation compel
that, and when necessity drives it must be obeyed.
Both Mr. Bell and Mr. Nichols and those associated
with them have lung since perceived this and the
change will take place rluietly and effectively. But


of the Company at its lowest level. The light aup-
plied was dim, and sometimes It would go on strike.
The machinery was worn and obsolete, the accommo-
dation in I'pper Orange Street was limited and in-
convenient; practically everything had to be built up
from the bottom. Mr. Russell Bell had great confi-
dence in him; but people seeing the young man with
the pale blue eyes and golden hair wondered whether
he would ever be able to put things in shipshape
condition, to raise and support what was weak,
illumine what was dark. He set about doing so. It
is of his temperament that he is a very quiet worker,
hardly giving any impression of exertion but yet
managing to get things done with efficiency and
with dispatch. This result indicates organising
capacity; it also shows ability to obtain full co-opera-
tion from others. It would be impossible to imagine
Mr. Nichols saying to any capable subordinate in
a tone of command: "Go and do this or that!" You
rather imagine him saying "Do like a good fell.)'.
fix this thing up this way, as I know you can do
it so well." A command would doubtless be

men do not live by practical achievements alone, and
If you would know them you must also know their
subsidiary tendencies and interests, the things they
like. the games they play; in a word. their hobbies
and recreations. I have said somnethins about those
of Mr. Bell. We find that Mr. Nichols is a Fellow
of the Royal (;fegraphilal Society, a member of tl:e
I;enealngtnal Society, one of the Governors of the
Institute of Jamaica, a member of the Executive
Committee of the Kingston Technical School.

E is deeply interested in archaeological and his-
torical subjects, and can be worked up to con-
siderable enthusiasm by the discovery of a mass of
skeletons somewhere along the Palisadoes protecting
Kingston Harbour, or by some old monument of the
early occupation of the English in this island. A
primrose by the river's brim may be a primrose
merely to him as to others, but not so an old Fort.
The Fort brings to his mind many vivid historical
associations. Mention to him Passage Fort-which
today is nothing but trees and underbrush along the

sea shore-and he envisages the landing there of
Andrew Jackson and of Penn and Venables, the cap-
ture of Old St. Jago de la Vega, the check thus ad-
ministered to Spanish domination in the Caribbean.
the development of British sea power, the growth of
the British Empire. His mind works in this order-
ly sequence, but it works practically also in the
maintenance of historical monuments, as we see by
what has been done entirely through his instrumen-
tality at Rockfort.

SHIS fort, established in 1694, and long since
abandoned. was up to recently overgrown with
trees and underbrush-a mere ruin. The sight of it
was an affliction to Mr. Alfred Nichols. He wanted it
cleared and cleaned and put in order so that the
best surviving example of British defence works in
Jamaica should be perceptible at a glance to visitor

-J (s. .3



and resident alike. He undertook this work of res-
toration, and said he was doing so on behalf of the
Institute of Jamaica. As a matter of fact what was
done did not cost the Institute a penny, it was ac-
complished entirely by Mr. Nichols himself. He did
everything in connection with it, and by so doing
he has set a splendid example in the way of the
preservation of such monuments of earlier times as
are still here and there to be found about Jamaica.

MR. NICHOLS, of course, has resided in Jamaica
since 1923; Mr. Bell pays a yearly visit and
remains for two or at the most three weeks. Mr.
Bell says that the pleasantest occupation of his an-
nual routine is this visit to Jamaica in the winter,
and he claims that he is an enthusiast in so far as
the island and its people are concerned. Mr. Bell
has two children both Canadians, the elder is a
gentleman cadet at the Royal Military College in
Kingston. Ontario; the other is a little fellow now
about eleven years of age and is fair and fat, but
the fatness will probably disappear in later life. Mr.
Nichols has one son and he was born in Jamaica.
His childhood days have been up to now spent in
Jamaica also; he is therefore not only technically
a Jamaican but he is being influenced inevitably by
the Jamaica atmosphere and associations. He will go
to school in England later on, but Jamaica will have
made its impression on him. One wonders whether
in after years, he will have a career in the island of
his birth That has happened to many a youth of
outside parentage who was born and, during his im-
pressionable days, brought up in this country. They
come back in the future to the land their fathers
knew and in which they themselves first saw the
light of day.






(Continued Irom- !'', ,, dJ
phatically, well aware that most of the other part
of his speech would fall upon uncomprehending ears.'
But it had, he felt, to be made, for the taking of
a land that did not belong to him or to Spain must
be done always in proper form and with the dignity
due to the greatest nation on the earth.
She caught the gist of some of the words,
though the accent was queer. Then Diego struck
"Queen," said he with a winning smile, "we
want food and water and your friendship. My mas-
ter was here before, and perhaps you saw him then.
You know how good he was"-Diego hoped she had
heard nothing about the fight farther west upon the
coast-"and you may trust him to treat you all ex-
ceedingly well. You will be friends with us, won't
Anacanoa understood this better. More than
that. she saw a handsome face smilon in hers, heard
a strong, pleasant voice speaking in kind% tones
(for Diego had been instantly attracted to her), and
her heart went out to him. What a man this was!
and he spoke, however peculiarly, her language. A
slow smile broke over her face, and she answer-
"My father, the chief, is not here; but you can
have food and water till he comes. And shelter.
'Vill you live ashore?"
"We live on our canoes," he replied, "but we
shall be among you often. We shall be friends."
"You," she said eagerly, "can have a hammock
in my house. I like you. My husband will like
you also."
Diegf laughed.
"But your husband would not like me to live
in the same house with you," he pointed out. "You
are beautiful. He would be jealous."
"He won't be jealous if I like you. He does
what I say. Don't you like me?"
'".'ery much indeed, but I must be careful. And
see, my master grows impatient. Let your people
begin to get us food. I will return later."
"She seems to have taken a fancy to you. mn
son," remarked ('rlumbus. as they walked thiouihte
fully back to the beached ships, upon which the
men were already, in spite of their weariness and
hunger, beginning to erect a shelter on the decks.
"That should help us."
"But her husband, Admiral! He-"
"He didn't come forward, I observed," said
Columbus; "he is evidently a person who doesn't
count for much, while she is the chief's daughter.
He is not important, but she is. They are heathen
people, you know, and a husband here is not like a
husband in a Christian country; though." he added
with a half-smile. "I have known some spouses in
Spain and Portugal who seemed strangely complais-
ant. Do nothing that you think wrong, Diego, but
don't offend the girl. I see that she can be of much
use to us. Humour her as much as you can."
"Do you mean that I should share her habita-
"No; that might cause the others on our ships
to demand the right to sleep ashore and mix with
these people. But you can be nice to her without
doing that."
"There won't be any difficulty about being nice
to her, Admiral. I like her; she is the finest look-
ing girl I have met in these parts. And above them
all in intelligence."
"Yes. I think you had better join her now to
see that the food supplies come in quih klv."
Diego turned back; the Admiral went on to his
ship. Anacanoa, who had been watching them, ran
to meet Dl)iwo, and with her came her husband. Co-
taban had developed into a fat and slouchy person,
with dull intellect and sluggish habits. Anacanoa
had already told him of her invitation to Diego, and
he had raised not the slightest objection.
"My husband wants you to live with us," she
exclaimed eagerly.
"I may later on," he gravely replied: "but at
once it is impossible. The Great Gfod." he printr-d
reverently towards the skies, "would not approve."
He wondered how she would take his supernatural
"Later then? Very well. I am getting food
for you all. Mll father returns next sunrise, and
then he will say what shall next be done. But I
will advise him to let you have what you want-
for your sake."
"You are very good, and lovely and desirable,"
he exclaimed. "Your husband too-"
She cut him short. "He cares only for piwart,
for drink." She made a gesture of contempt. "Come
and let me show you my child."
Thel entered her thatched hut together. There,
in a little hammock swung beside that in which
she slept, cuddled a little girl of about eight years
of age.
She favoured Anacanoa. having but the slight-
est resemblance to her father. She would grow t0
be the image of her mother.
"Her name?" Diego enquired

"And yours?"
"It is right she should have your name, she is
so much like you." He fell into a brown study for
an instant. "I wonder what will become of her,'
he mused, half audibly.
"You say?"
"Oh nrthilng-nthling much. Your daughter
is nearly as pretty as you, Anacanoa."
Ye's. and if I should have a son by you, it
would be more handsome still. Don't you think
"I should hope so," he laughed, being accustom-
ed by now to the priniltive freedom of the Arawaks;
"but suppose that all the men in my party were
to want wives from your people. What would your
men -a. There would be fighting, and we must
avoid that. You agree, don't you?"
"I am the chief's daughter. The chief is dif-
ferent from other men, and his daughter is differ-
ent from other women. You say we must wait:
isn't that what you mean?"
"Yes," he answered, that being the most diplo-
matic way he could think of out of what threatened
to be a kind of amatory tnihrlllo But he look-
ed at her with deep admiration. He liked her Im-
mensely. He saw notlling to blame in her simple
directness of speech and purpose. Somehow it fit-
ted in with the surroundings of these strange
He took her in his arms and kissed her.
Anacanoa had never been kissed before. The
caressing salutation was strange to her, startling,
but she knew it for a love token. She clung to
Diego warmly, nestling against him; now, she fan-
cied, she knew why, as a girl, she had looked so
yearningly at the fair strangers who had so sudden-
ly iappear'dI one day before her village when she
had just been married: she had wanted one of them,
the hlinds 'miest. the best. And he had come at last.
Later on he would be her husband and theil would
have a son. They must wait for some sunrises,
perhaps even for one moon: .rminethline of the sort
he had said. That would be hard; but meanwhile
he would be with her day after day and she would
help him. and his also because of him.
When they went outside the hut lth I saw that
the Arawaks were already taking food to the ship.
Cakes of cassava, maize, dried fish, birds brought
down with bow and arrow, turtle speared as they
swam or drifted in the sea-a goodly quantity, but
there was a large number of men to be fed. Co-
lumbus knew that the Indians never kept a great
store of provisions against any future demand;
their present supply would soon be exhausted. But
of this lie said nilitin at the moment. It was
enough that a few days' needs might be sufficed.
That night, a rough shelter having been con-
structed on the vessels lashed side by side, and cov-
ered with dried thatch which some of the men had
been sent ashore to gather, leave was given to the
Spaniards to take a walk along the beach and
stretch their sea-weary legs. "But have a care that
you do not offend the people," was the Admiral's
solemn injunction, "otherwise not one of us may
be alive when succour arrives from They were a queer looking crew, a band of ill-
kept tatterdemalions. A lengthy voyage, much
fighting and great hardships on the Central Ameri-
can coast, short rations and, in the main, a brutal
disposition, set them forth to the eye in an unlovely
and disreputable light: and had the villagers been
more sophisticated 1tl.i. would have shuddered with
horror and fear. And though the Indians spoke of
these adventurers as fair men, most of them were
deeply tanned and swarthy, most unshaven, nearly
all loud and boisterous, with bold acquisitive look
and ravenous eyes. Ill 4siagtcd birds of prey would
a casual European observer of even that time have
describedI tllhn: only a few stood out as conspicu-
ously different in habiliment and behaviour.
Columbus, Dllc", Mendez, Bartholomew the
brother of Coluinibu-. and perhaps half a dozen
others. These considered themselves to be gentlenmen.
and were resolved to appear as befitted their
status, as much as p-'"ill'-. even if so far away from

"And if you remain we shall have a son," in-
sisted Anacanoa, as she and I :lcol Mendez walked
along the beach together that night, to the west rf
the cove, with the waves breaking in surf upon the
shore. "And if you ever go away you must return
to see hinm. Will you have to go at all?"
(rily today the Admiral was saying some-
thing of the sort to me, Anacanoa; but I do not leave
your land. I shall travel towards the sunrise."
"And if you go you will come back?"
"To me?"
"Without a doubt."
"And I will think of you as my husband until
you ral:lv become that. And I will tell my father,
and he will be good to you and to your chief. An:
Cotaban must find a new house."
Dietrg, was silent.
"But I don't see why you should wait till you
come back," she added plaintively, then fell silent.

Had she pressed him further then, the young
Spaniard would have taken her point of view.



DIEGO MENDEZ had dressed in some clean linen
underwear he had saved for ceremonial or
special occasions; he wore his hose but had discard-
ed his doublet and cloak. He had shaved this morn-
ing; his face shone with good humour and vivacity,
the face of a young, good-l'okin-. courageous fellow
devoted to his chief.
Anacanoa was clothed in a tiny white apron
which hung from a string of hand-woven cotton
tied about her waist. Round her neck she had put
some ropes of lright-cluiure.d beads that the
strangers had given to her the day before. Her
long black hair was wound about her head .and
fringed her forehead. She was now with Diego in
a canoe, in which sat six paddlers who were to send
the light craft speeding silently towards the quarry
they hunted.
There were many people in the shallow water
of the beach; ragged Spaniards bathinuc. while some
of their comrades watched over them with ready
(Continued on Page 2;)

A SPARKLE in the eyes-a rosy glow
in the cheeks-a happy smile on the
lips-that is the 'Ovaltine" look of health
which springs naturally from glorious good
health and abundant vitality.
You can enjoy this radiant health always if
you remember the vital importance of correct
nutrition and regular sleep. For ensuring
these, there is nothing to equal 'Ovaltine.'
When 'Ovaltine' is your daily beverage you
know that your dietary is complete in every
nutritive element required to build up body,
brain, and nerves. And when 'Ovaltine' is
your regular night-cap you can be sure of
enjoying sound, energy-creating sleep.
Scientifically prepared from the highest quali-
ties of malt extract, creamy milk and new-
laid eggs, 'Ovaltine' definitely offers the
maximum of heallh-giing nourishment at the
lowest price. F.en when you make'Ovaltine*
entirely with milk it is still the most economi-
cal food beverage. This is due to its high
quality and the small quantity you need to use.

Sold by all Chemists and Stores.
P. 226
: "+'






iIn the front rank of the Life Assurance World"

The Society

has given

over 90


of real


to its policy holders.


The Actuary, M
advising a T
rate of

r. Alex. Fraser. F.F.A., F.I.A., of Edinburgh, Scotland, in
riennial Compound Reversionary Bonus award at the high


per centum
per annum

states in his report The position of the

Society is gratifying in the


This rate of Bonus is an increase over that of the preceding triennium and

Averages for the past

12 years the excellent annual rate of 47/- per cent.


This Society


with confidence

your application


For Rates, etc., apply to-




Travelling Agent,


Asst. Travelling /


, I- -~I ;F--;--~; l -- -Pi- 1=


--- ~ I!


... ;---r---,..l..- I ;... ~ _I_ ;..~ -. ...~.... ....1...._.. .,.. _.._... ~_.I_.....~.II I .~_I I

-- ...__ --




(Continued from Page J3)
cross-bows in case the Indians should attempt
treachery; Indians, too, of both sexes, innocent of
any clothing; and the scene might have seemed to
be a picnic, and was indeed really something of the
For the newcomers and the natives were fra-
ternising; there was peace and harmony between
them. From the thatch-covered deck of the half-
submerged Nina Columbus watched them thought-
fully. The village cacique stood next to him, defer-
ential, but wondering at the change in the appear-
ance of the white man who had seemed so magni-
ficent when first he had come to these parts. It
was an old, sick man to whom the cacique, who had
arrived this morning, was talking now.
The canoe in which were Diego and Anacanoa
was fast disappearing from sight beyond the cove.
The cacique called the Admiral's attention to it.
.1v daughter likes that young stranger," he
said with a slow smile. "Her husband is no good;
he drinks the piwari all day now; they have only
one child. If you stay here long she may take your
man and have other children." He spoke as one
making a commonplace remark about the weather
or the fishing.
Columbus answered dipluniatiiclllh. "How long
we stay I cannot say now; but my men must re-
spect your women and not injure their husbands,
Becchio: I am here to protect, not to harm you."
The chief did not quite understand how Colum-
bus could be there to protect him, since it was the
strangers who were the weaker in numbers, with
their winged canoes out of action. But he agreed
that the rights of his people should be respected. In
regard to his daughter, however, both she and he
could determine on her conduct,
"It would he all right if she put away her hus-
band and took your man," he assured the Admiral:
"I could give her to him. I could give many of you
"If a woman is already married she belongs to
her husband forever," returned the Admiral gravely,
nothing loath to spread Christian doctrine at the
moment, hut even more immediately concerned with
keeping Iirie., free from any foreign entanglements.
Tieoe was too precious a subaltern to tie himself
11p with even chief's daughter within a day or two

of his liiidlng There was some important work for
him to do: there always was. He must be friendly
with Anacanoa, but intimacy might be dangerous.
Becchio did not press the point; he was not in
the habit of thinking much or deeply on any sub-
ject. Doubtless he felt that Diego and Anacanoa
would settle their affairs for themselves, without
ostentation, if they were so inclined.
Meanwhile the canoe was being paddled towards
the open sea, eastward, where the Arawaks believed
that turtle would be found basking in the sun.
In a large gourd or calabash, filled with water,
Anacanoa carefully nursed a curiously shaped fish
nearly a foot in i-nithl. whose underside was flat
and deeply serrated. About the head and fins of
this creature a cotton net was attached, and a long
string of cotton, strongly woven, was fastened to
this net. Diego already knew the purpose of this
sucking fish, or remorra as it was called and watch-
ed with the Interest of a sportsman as Anacanoa
threw it into the water when one of the Indians,
pointing to a dark object hflatinE on the water's
surface, indicated that the prey which they had been
seeking was found.
The huge amphibian, with a carapace more than
three feet long and almost as broad, floated sleep-
ing, its back slighilv awash. Swiftll the sucking
fish darted towards it, slipped upon the shell, pressed
its underside or suckers down and clung with a
tenacity more powerful than that of any leach. Tbh
men in the canoe raised a shout of delight, and be-
gan to paddle back to land. Anacanoa held in a
firm hand the string by which the remorra was
fastened, and before the turtle was awake it was
being drawn towards the cove. It made no resirt-
ance; -ilii-''in no pain, there was no adverse re-
action on its part to the pull exerted on it. It was
only when the canoe had arrived in shallow water
that it drew close to the animal: then one of the
paddlers exchanged his paddle for a long msii ltip.
ped spear and made a skilful thrust at the turtle's
eye The weapon sank deep, the maddened cre-
ture almost leaped out of the water, a desperate
struggle began. lBut by tilis the other mien h-i
jumped out of the canoe and soon had turned their
victim on its back. Thus with all its softer parts ex-
posed, It was olilv' vulnerable to the stabs front the
stone-tipped spears. Presently they were hallinc i
ashore, dead, to be presented to the strangers for
whom so large an amount of food was needed.
Dlie -g would have gone with the men, but Ana.
canoa detained him. She called to some other In-

dians and signalled to them to take the paddles.
"Let's go there," she said, indicating somewhere
towards the east.
Diego agreed. This might mean more food, 'nd
only the night before the Admiral had expressed his
fear that the local food supply would not be ade-
quate. Which would mean suffering. and mutiny
perhaps, unless the deficiency were made good.
So eastward they went, the sun beating down
fiercely, but the heat tempered by the coolness of
a wind that came from the thickly wooded land
upon their right. Now and then the shore curved
into long graceful indentations; here and there,
there was no beach and the trees came down in
serried ranks to the very water's edge, a waving
barrier of green against whose base lapped blue
waves of sparkling water. Sometimes great rocks
stood out into the sea: against these spray and spume
broke high. Elsewhere little streams could be spied
murmuring unceasingly and emptying themselves
into the Caribbean that twenty years before had been
After rthey had gone some way, hugging the
shore as they paddled, Diego noticed a trail of flow-
ing white that issued from between long lines of
trees, a river as he saw directly that came -lftrl.
down to join the sea. At once Anacanoa motioned
with an arm, and the paddlers turned the nose of
the canoe to the right bank of this river. It ground-
ed; she and Diego leaped to the beach, and she be-
gan to climb upwards, pushing her way along a trail
which had been trodden out by generations of nak'dl
And now they were in the forest, with a dense
umbrageous canopy above their heads and moist
heat all about them. He saw high trees with leaves
of burnished green on one surface, of glistening
brown on the other: he saw trees bearing a light
maunve flower; he saw palms that sprang upright into
the sky, their heads in the fire of the sun. He
heard a steady roar. It was the thunder of falling
water, the voice of a cascade somewhere in front of
them. and presently, as they turned leftwards to
the river's edge, and came out upon clearer ground,
a tumbling mass of water burst upon their view.
It fell slantingly towards them, over rocks and
ridges, between massive century-old trees: it slid
down terraces formed by its own action, and in the
shower of sunligh that streamed down upon it it
flashed into azure and white as thuliuli turquoise
and diamonds had been splintered and flunn into it
by .n'rpless. generous hands. The sound of it was

21,, 111 ,,, ll, 011% |11l3l. M on 111 i C.ll 1....

C.ir ll .11,l .nI ., sI. nti ti t: ll, .. ni .. .,'l l .,,1,I 11 t.. t..n- l \. ;t
CUliis In 10111 idll I ;I I urigin.Il l L\. iIII .0%( 11 tr.r1C1 '.edlel .
inf] .1d- .w.1v. fredi






a melodious roar, not deafening or terrifying: en-
chantingi rather; and the spray from it flung itself
into the faces of the two that watched It. Iiee,,
although that it was one of the loveliest waterfalls
he had ever seen. This Indian girl must have loved
it too or she would never have brought him here.
She sat down upon a rock and drew him to sit
beside her. She began to talk quickly, but soon
realized that he was not I.lloiin her words. She
spoke more slowly. He understood her now to say
that here was the boundary of her father's jurisdie-
tion. that just beyond it was another tribe, friend
ly but independent. Some of her people were think-
ing of 'iusillii a village about here; she had iir'edl
them to do that; she would like to be with them.
"And you could live here, too, with me." she added
lie knew now that she had brought him here
to show him the site of what should be their future
lhome ift he would take her as a wife.
"It is very beautiful." he said, "and we may
live here." lHe himself did not believe this, but he
was being dli il 111diir: the Admiral wanted peace
and a good understanding with these people.
"And the rest of you will live in Jamaica also,"
she said; for already she knew that the two ships
could not sail again, so badly damaged were they, and
she did not see how in even the biggest of the In-
dian canoes they would dare put out into the dis-
tant sea.
I)ieLs was moved to candour, stirred by a sen-
tinent of pity for his pretty, iitnlil1nIs --rl.
"Some of us," he siid. "are nIt1 ctild men. Your
women should avoid themm"
"They don't eat men and women?" she enqulrin
He laughed. "'No, that you need not fear. But
sometimes thil.' can be very cruel."
"You will prevent tleml." she assured him con-
fidently, leaning against him. "We have no fear
with you among then. Itiuids%. wCe could beat
'O)11ir. long, long ago, a hii canoe of man-eat-
rs came here. They came from there": she pointed
vaguely in the direction of H.1i)i. where a colony
of Caribs had established themselves, haIlile origin-
ally from one of the small, distant Carib islands.
"My people fought them and killed them all except
one. She was a woman, and very beautiful, and my
father's father's father's father's father married
her. The man-eaters never came back again."
"So you are, in part, a descendant of the man-
eaters?' he smiled.
This puzzled her at first; but pres.ently she
understood. "But I am not a man-eater," she cried
in horror.
"I know thIt. I only meant to say that you
have some of their blood in your veins, Anaeanoa";
and to himself he said that that perlhiqa explained
why she seemed much braver, more intrepid, thami
most of her people; why perhaps she was somewhat
taller too than they.
"The man-eaters never came back, but we shi.ll
come again and again," he spoke aloud, with a touch
of regret in his voice. "That is certain."
"That is good," she laughed cl h filly.
Hle i'lIeI.II lIi. llng. but rose from his seat.
"Let us go back to the canoe," lie counselled.
He was strange, this man, she thought. Why
did he not immediately make her his own? What
was there to prevent him? But she was very in-
telligent; so she concluded that lie was restrained
for the present by some custom which he must res-
pect, She did not observe the sadness in his face
when he looked at her.

Three days later, at dawn, I)iegi stood with
three Indians ready to set off on a journey round
the coast on foot, to the eastern part of the ia-
land. Already the food -iieiilie- were falling off.
Other tribes must be persuaded to send in provi-
sions, and the Admiral had already selected Dieg,
for this mission.
"Let me go with you," pleaded Anacanoa.
"It cannot be." he said. "But I will not be long
away. You can help me differently."
"Get your father and your people to bring lli
the food tilhe can clither to the ships; the Admiral
will pay them well. And tell your women folk to
keep away from our men, and warn your men not
to quarrel with ours. You understand? You will
do what I ask?"
"Yes; and when you return?"
"Then you may become my wife, Anacanoa,"
lie answered; and this time he meant it.
Such an alliance might help, ie had already
concluded: Indeed, the matter had been discussed
by him and Don 'hi i-to.lieil The latter saw him-
self in desperate iph !:h No one in II.i .inIl.i knew
where lie was; no Spaniard in all the world except
those here. And now some of his nien. rested
and fed, were beginning to grumble, being only kept
In awe by the loyalty of the nifajirlI. a loyalty,
however, hic might not always endure.
The immediate need was supplies and peace;
Diego was about to set off to arrange with different
caciques for the former, and it might be that If
Diego took this village chief's daughter to wife, as

A Fraternity of Success

(Contlinued from Page ,9)
banana planting entirely, and also sugar production
to a considerable extent. On the other hand. wi;t. -
out doubt, he now and then makes a losi in sorl"
minor enterprise or the other. But lie is of the type

('lraery f Elliill

of men who cut their losses quickly, and push ahead
with larger enterprises, confident as ever.

H E remembers vividly how as a young mani inl
Costa Rica lie wanted a thousand pounds t!)
carry on his business. He went over to New York
and saw a banker there. This banker said to himn:
"I have heard very good accounts of you. Mr. Lin.

she wanted and her father wanted, peace with the
Indians might be secured. After all, a heathen tmar-
riage was no marriage; and even if it was, this
was not the time to cavil over morals.
Columbus watched Diego and his Indian attend-
ants iaddill off upon their venture; Anacanoa
watched them also. Thtn. when the canoe had fad-
ed from sight, she went to her hut and explained
to Cotoban that she was no longer his ife. IHe
was drinking cassava beer. which he loved, and for
which he now seemed to live, and it had bloated
his body and half-poisoned his brain. When she in-
formed him of this primitive dslinmr.. he raised noI
objection. He saw no reason to object. ie must

do, but what -ecurity can you offer me for this five
thousand dollars? The bank, after all, must have
soniethlilne more than personal security, especially
as you live in such a terrible country as Costa Rica.
Is your life insured?" It was not, but young Cecil
Lndo made up his mind that it was going to be
immediately if he could pass the insurance test. So
he went right over to the New York Life Assurance
S,- iei? and applied for a policy of five thousand dol-
lars. He got it; on the .sti-rucit of that policy he
obtained the loan he wanted.
He never jI'm l that incident. It is charac-
teristic of him that at onwe he arrived at a determin-
ation which he has r'o.ilutely maintained. His life
being a valuable asset to others as well as to him-
self, to his business as well as to his family, he
would insure it as hla;iil. as lie could: personal
life insurance now became a part of his enterprises,
with tie result that he is perhaps the most heavily
insured man in the West Indies and in Central Amer-
ica today. As he has lived long, as he is still in
splendid health, and as he knows how to put his ready
cash to good advantage, the paying of large pre-
miums annually may not in the end mean much of
a financial investment for him: on the other hand
it means absolute security, is a form of .i.liap.ili-i.
tion which can always be useful at a pinch, and
indicates that iltliiiuhli he will take great risks he
does so cn a basis of providing for adverse contin-

F"'O he is not by any means a mere gambler. At
S llt- beginning he had to throw his life into the
game of money making, but then his life was his
only asset. He had to risk the one thing he did pos-
sess in order to succeed; but he will not now risk
everything without fiIortthinI'tih and arrangement.
He is not reckless and fii.inldy. That is why his
businesses, however large, are built upon a broad
and a solid foundation.
If anyone thinks that this is much too high
praise, let him recall what happened in the world
front 1930 to 1935. There was a tremendous slump;
banks broke, rich men became poor; millions suf-
fered. But Cecil Lindo's bank in Costa Rica did not
crash, his several businesses were not damaged,
from his various investments and speculations he
made money: ihe emerged from the slump better off
than even before. SiiIur- this suggests calculation
as well as good fortune, caution allied to great cour-
age. He cain take leaps that most men would shrink
from. lBut he has the faculty of seeing into what to
so many other people is hopelessly obscure.

give up the hut, she explained to him, since she
would have no time to build a new one against the
return of her new husband; this also seemed quite
reasonable to him, especially as she would take
care of their child. He could go to his mother's
hut. he resolved. He would be happy there. On
the whole, if he had any emotion about the matter
at all, it was one of satisfaction and relief.
Anacanoa made the interior of the hut as at-
tractive as she could, instinct telling her that her
new man would not wish to be reminded of the
habits of his predecessor. Then she settled down
to wait.
And now the days seemed Ire-nilihy. she scanned

Current and Savings Accounts

Fo'rei'n Exchange Bought

Safety Deposit


& Sold

Boxes for Rent







Orders for Purchase and Sale

of Securities Given

Special Attention

'llllll1B111111111111111111111111111111 iillllllllllllBlll1l1l1lllllllC1




HOW TO MAKE l..,,,, ,," I -,,, EI,,...,.. 11';I.I, .,. i

% Ifl( 1,I0IIJ 14 II- II t[i 11.10.l 1i0lt.> IIIL'II|. uiltII t IiIIIc I | ut> .I I l .
sU L YOU W ILL E ,,,1, 1,, ,,,,.< .
'2. P ll., l,, I,,il,. itlIInt 1 ,,,, .. w it )1', u liti, a .11,,, .,

HAPPY W HEN OL .,,...L,, .,.,,,, ,,.,,, ..,,.... r.,,,.l.
I. L I,. 1 .. LII I I ,iilIII.li.l AiTiii il .1111; .
1 ,11 \ I lbil t% II IL l.|| ll- 1 1 .H1 LI \ 1 11 %Ll i C .1 1 % ll IIIIItl
tin.iL yu.. oil .ile. ii .' o .. LI I.n .IL, I, I Il I. L-- I11 lio P.. W MCLARTY. KINGSTON

Ii,, ,1p i,.11 'I,.,,,l tl : .l L. ,,,. i.. ,.i ki, lt. 1... I Itr II, lie E. L. M EARLE. KINGSTON.
l.IC:. .. .. ..i.I. ll .I t tilt-. 1...N.III 11 .a w..lo-Cr n. .11 .4 lluit... MANAGER W J. PALM ER. KINGSTON.

S-r^^,^.^^^^^^f^^^^St^^^^^^^^^^<^^^r^ ^rwWWA

the sea hour after hour from one of the arms of
the narrow cove; saw the sun go down even-
ing after evening, and no sign of the man she lov-
ed. At last one afternoon as to the west, in a blaze
of scarlet and saffron, of purple and pink, the ho-
rizon and the sea lighted up in the s~ifItpassifml
tuilcIlir of the tropics, a canoe with lDiego was des-
cried. She hurried to meet him; he embraced
her kindly, then went straight to the Admiral on
his ship to make his report. But the Admiral
knew already of his success, for food in sufficient
quantities, bought with trumpery things, had been
coming in from the eastern villages with which
Diego had traded. Don Christopher shook Dle-i
by the hand warmly, and thanked him.
"The girl, Admiral," said the young man; "she
is waiting for me. I promised her .. "
"It is best so, as I told you the other day, my
son, before you went away," said Columbus calmly.
"Neither you nor I wanted this, and we strove
against it. But it cannot be helped. You may stay
"It won't be for long," thought the Admiral,
but would not put this thought into words.
With mixed feelings, for present gladness was
tinctured with fear and doubt as to what the future
might bring, Diego hastened back to Anacanoa.
There was no sort of Arawak wedding feast.
Already she looked upon herself as his wife.


T ERE is no other way," said the Admiral.
Diego was thoughtful. Much was being asked
of him, but he was pledged to duty. Then he glanced
at Anacanoa, and his heart sank.
It was night, and the great moon of the tropics
silvered forest and sea, dimming the flashes of emer-
aid light from the fireflies that flitted among the
thick trees beneath whose branches the two adven-
turers stood, with the girl not far from them. Tli.'
spoke in S'i.iti-li so that lhe should not understand.
They had drawn away from the rest of their own
men, for these the Admiral did not wish to know the
idea he had in mind.
"There is no other way. Ipi-t;I. and this is a des-
perate one enough, (od knows. Yet who can suc-
ceed, if not you? You could sail in one of our best
canoes to the eastern tip of this island, then push off
to Espanola; by Our Lady's help you will arrive
safely. The chief here will give us paddlers; Ana-
canon will assist in that. Then you must get the
Governor in Espanola to send me n ship, otherwise
we all must perish here.
"I repeat, there is no other way."
"I see that. Lord Admiral," replied li-, slowly;
"but lou say I am not to return, but to go on to>
Spain with your letters. Why shouldn't I return?"
becausee. Dleeo. you are the only man, except
my own brother, whom I can trust to take my letters
to Spain. And my brother is older than you are
and not as hlidl to succeed on such a mission. Tell
me. my son, is it not because of this woman that
you wish to come back?"
"I care for her, Admiral, and she loves me.
And now it would be a crime to leave her forever.
Look, she is staring at us now as though she knew
what we are talking about, though that is not pos-
And. indeed, Anacanoa was gazing at them
rnxi:ouly. a presentiment of something concerning
her bellin, in lhr ic.:it.
"Take her with you," said Don Christopher
suddenly: "she may be of help. I feel that she will
gladly go."
"There is her child." murmured lhir-Ln, "her lit-
tle daughter "
"The child has grandparents, and you will come
hack to this country from Spain, Diego, you and she.
I shall see that you have a position here; our

sovereigns will not refuse me that. But if you wish
to leave her behind ..."
"I will give her the choice, Admiral; and I will
leave it to your men to say if any of them will go
to Espanola instead of me. You do not object?"'
"No," said the Admiral with a little smile, for
he knew that when li,.-L, put the question to the
others there would be none to choose the peril of i
long sea voyage in an open canoe to .'-I.HII" "
They would gladly leave the honour and lth
danger to the intrepid young man. And so it was
as (olumbus had thought, when. next day, I)L.,i-.
asked who would sail on the Admiral's mission, But
he too had known beforehand what the decision
would be.
Anacanoa had guessed that something was afoot;
but had asked no questions. These strangers were
queer; but her lord was great among them she
saw that and her heart swelled with pride. When
their son was born he would be great among the
strangers' sons and her own people also; he would
rule the villages from west to east and their chiefs
would be subject to him. She had begun to think
Il pl .illy, had this girl. Smi il' ,iiniig was stirring
in her blo -the fighting, conquering Carib strain-
and it affected her brain.
I Ie.Ci came to her after his speech to his com-
rades: he took her aside, to a little glade among
the trees, and put his arm around her waist and
drew her to him.
"I am going away, Anacanoa," he said to her;
"I am going across the seas, to get help for my chief.
I may be many, many moons away."
"Do you come back with the h1lp'*" she queried.
a frightened look creeping into her face.
He could not lie to her, would not. He felt in
his heart the sickness of shame.
"No; but I shall come back some time after he
leaves; I and many others."
"And me; what about me? Do I remain here
\'I1 can't I come with you, lim ,' \\h do
you wish to leave me?"
"I do not wish to leave you, Anacanoa; but the
way is long and over the water, and the perils are
many. I may die."
'I shall want to die, too, if you do. And if yo't
go alone I shall never know what has become of you.
Take me. e, IlE,"
"And your little girl?"
"She will be safe with my father. And I lovey
you better than I love her.'
"It shall be as you say, carisslma,'" he replied.
and though she did not know what this last wordI
meant, she felt and believed it was a term of
The next day they started. There were six Int
dians with them to do the paddlillii Her father to k
stoical leave of her. as did her mother. There was.
indleed, no fuss whatever about her going, anmonl
her own people. As for the ,Spainiard- they thought
it only natural that llPeic should take his wonlan
with him, since she was so good-looking; but there
was one of them, Captain Francisco de Porras. who
showed jealousy.
"Why not stay behind with me?" he asked Ana-
canoa as she' was waiting to embark; "surely I
am as good as Diego?"
Hle had seized her by the arm and was laughing
l.dlli in her face. She wrenched herself free oi
him. and then before he could seize her again he'
found himself in the grip of lii.mi Mendez.
"Look, Francisco." I'i-rcu growled; "I am the
Admiral's servant, and he wants no brawling
among us. Besides, we may never meet again.
But if I had to remain here and you again insulted
this princess and myself, I would let your blood out
sufficiently to cool your insolence."
"Indeed. Master )IL.-n'"' sneered Fran"ls^o:
"but two can play at that game. And we may meet
(Continued on Page 29)




To see Jaima.iica cheaply and
comfir allv


lThc Railway runs through some of the
most picturesque parts of the Island.

Cheap Fare First Class Return Ticketl
are issued. available for one month. at
the undermentioned attractive prices:

to Ewarton 7/3 ....... to Williamsfield 13:;
to Montego Bay 28/3 ........ to Port Antonio 1 "


lirst class, and available for one 0111 IIlih.
are issued at any tine-price C::.

These tickets are available by any
train, ald tIliy li ;v be IIsed as often al
vi,- like ,iirinli the peril of a:;:l:ildiliiy.
T'li'v tI4'te*r 11in excellent opport nity to
make an inie\nsi\t, tour of the Island.

P'orii til deu l ,]aii i, of :ill I .is-,'- ,t' (iiq |ls
-allinl n ,,l';ll llll np i i'l' l r- llF /llf'I I'l'-lllfl

ti lI i ll.

If. I' 'lW il."n.I.
II, <. D1'( >\ tIn'.I
Directfr, ,


I. .1 i~~iI




Kerosene Oil

Shell Motor Oils
Shell Engine Oils

Shell Cylinder


& Power)


Gas Oil
Diesel Oil
Fuel Oil
Road Making Material


ell Motor Greases
Refrigerator Oils
Marine Oils

Etc., Etc.












(Continued from Page 27)
again, here or in E.panola or in Spain, and the girl
may be there too-who knows? Until then-"
"You are mere carrion," scoffed Diego, and
walked away.
Indians and Spaniards alike watched his canoe
disappear from sight.

The Admiral, worried, disappointed, looked hag-
gard when he was told some days later that Diego
and his canoe were entering the sheltered cove.
So Diego had not gone to Espanola after all! This
was terrible. He hurried out of his improvised
cabin to see the party land, and in a few minutes
his emissary was telling him a story of frustration
and failure.
"We sailed to the east," said Diego; "but we
were captured by a powerful cacique and his men,
on one of our landings. That night they were de-
bating what should be done with the stores we had,
and they had made up their minds to kill us. Ana-
canoa overheard them. She crept out of the hut
into which they had put us; they guarded the en-
trance only, and so I cut a hole in the rear wall
with my knife for her to creep through She in-
sisted on it: she is a brave and loyal girl, Admir-
"Yes. my son, I know; but go on with your
"She listened outside the chief's house and
heard them talking. She came back and told us
their plan; it seems that they could not all agree
about the details of it. We waited for no more.
We stole out of the hut by the hole, and went quick-
ly but quietly to where I had left my canoe when
I landed in that part of the country. It was safe.
We embarked; and here we are. I have failed."
"It is not your fault, Diego You can always
be trusted to do your best."
The young man flushed with pleasure at this
praise. "I have a plan, Admiral," he said.
"I will go again to the eastern end of the is-
land by water, and from there I will strike across
to Espanola. But along the coast land you should
send a body of armed men to prevent any of these
savages from putting out to capture me before I
am well away from the Jamaica shore. Can this
be done?"
"Admirably suggestedd" cried Don Christopher.
"Without you, Diego. we should not be saved. It
shall be as you say."
"Another thing, Admiral."
"Yes, my son?"
"Anacanoa ."
"Whatever you wish."
"She must not go with us this time. It is go-
ing to be terribly hard for men; it would be much
worse for a woman. She will understand that now.
But I am asking you to promise me two things one
is that you will see she is not molested by any of
our people-I would especially mention Francisco
de Porras."
"A villain at heart. Diego; he and his brother."
"You know it! The next thing is that when
you leave this country you shall bring her with you.
Bring her to Spain, her and her little child. I
shall be there if, through the good Intercession of
Our Lady of the Sea, I am successful. In any case
she must not be left behind when you go. Admiral,
for she would pine and probably die. You will pro-
"Readily, Diego, and all the more so because
she was not really married to that fellow, Cotaban."
Which remark showed the Admiral to be something
of a casuist.
Diego left his presence with a feeling of relief.
It would be some time before Anacanoa could Join
him in Spain, but that reunion was now certain if
he should achieve the hazardous journey to Espa
nola. And he was too brave and young and hopeful
to doubt that he would.
What would he do with Anacanoa in his own
country? He did not yet face that question square-
ly; but at the back of his mind was the idea that
they would not be long in Spain. that they would
return to this part of the world, that he might then
be given a high position in and over this island,
as the Admiral had promised. He might be its gov-
ernor, and she, a chief's daughter, would make the
submission of the people all the easier. And if she
had the son she was always prophesying. .. Vagu-
ly he wondered what the little creature would look
He went straight to her to tell her of his plan.
And this time Anacanoa had to yield to his decision
without much argument.
He would not risk her life on an expedition which
even he would find hard and difficult, he assured
her; she would follow him with the Admiral, whose
word could be trusted. There was only one little
bother. Francisco de Porras-
"Is nothing'" she exclaimed. "He is nothing
here. He is under your great chief, and it he at-
tempted to lay hands on me my own people would

beat him, even though they are not brave like you.
I am safe; it is you, my heart, who will be in peril."
"I too will be safe. carislsma; and in a little
while will come the great winged canoe to bear my
people away, and you and the child with them. And
now, until we meet again .."
He kissed her fervently, and she passionately
returned his kisses. Then he stepped into the
canoe, while a band of armed Spaniards, command-
ed by the Admiral's brother, marched off towards
the east.
"Vaya con Dios, hijo!" cried Don c'lhritophler.
"Go with God my son!"
"Hasta luego, Diego'" shouted the Spaniard..
left behind, delighted that another effort was being
made to bring them succour and a rescue from this
country, of which they were growing weary.
Itego waved a reply, but his eyes were fixed on
a solitary figure which, standing on the edge of the
little promontory that formed one side of the Cove,
stared at him without uttering a sound. He pass-
ed almost directly beneath this figure; he saw tears
streaming down Anacanoa's cheeks. He had never
seen her weep before; now her eyes overflowed, but
she spoke no word, only dumbly gazed upon him as
she wept. He tried to smile cheerfully; found, sur-
prised at the instant, that his tears were answering
hers, that man though he was he too was weeping.

But he found his voice as the canoe slipped by and
called out to her: "We shall meet again in a little
while, carissima de mi ala!"
He heard no answer.

Days passed, the Admiral's brother and his
band of armed men returned.
"We saw them depart safely from the extreme
eastern end of the island," reported Bartholomew
Columbus; "we waited until there was no possibl-
llt. of their being pursued. Then we came back."
"You spoke to Diego before he sailed for Es-
panola?" questioned Don Christopher.
"I did. He hadn't much to say. But he bade
me remind you to take good care of Anacanoa."
"He seems to love her," mused the Admiral. "I
must ask the friar with us to instruct her in the
principles of our holy faith and to baptize her. She
will thus leave this country a Christian."
"That will be splendid," agreed Bartholomew.
"I shall see to it at once. Happily, the good
father knows enough of her language."
So when Francisco de Porras approached Anaca-
noa a couple of days after, intent upon courtship,
he found her under the tutelage of a priest who
frowned at his interruption. He laughed and swag-
gered away. There were other girls in the villageR



and the neighbourhood. And some of the Spaniards
were already, though surreptitiously, forming liais-
ons with these.

"IA Y child I cannot tell you. But I believe that
1V1 flii,ui1 we have heard nuihliing these many
moons. lil. is safe and well. He is under the
special Ilrio.liq.ii.i of our Blessed Mother."
"It is weary waiting," moaned Anacanoa.
"For both of us," sighed the Admiral. "And
I am sick and old."
He was lying on his bed in the thatched struc-
ture on the Nina's deck which he called his cabin.
Fever had prostrated him, and gout; and some five
months had elapsed since Diego Mendez had saile:l
in a frail vessel for the shores of Espanola. No word
had come from him. And the men outside were say-
ing that Mendez was dead.
He might be. Who could be certain he was not?
But who could be certain that he was, lhIRught the
man whose faith and indomitable perseverance had
led to the discovery of a new world. So long as
there was a glimmer of hope he would not despair.
Besides, there was this girl to comfort; and during;
these months she had in her turn been a comfort
to him.
She was the one woman allowed to enter the
Admiral's cabin as he lay confined within its narrow
space. He looked upon her in the licltl of a daughter
"There is something 1 have to tell you," said
Annaanoa; "there is danger being prepared for you."
"I seem to have known hardly anything else
these many years, my child: what is it?"
She lowered her voice. "Francisco Porras and
his brother plan to take your canoes, with some of
the men, and set off to the place they call l:siipaii'dl.i.
They may attack you. Thly have been talking about
it for some days."
"How do you know this?" harshly demanded the
Admiral. half rising from his recumbent position.
"Francisco had been drinking much piwari: he
came boasting to me today what he was going to
do. He said I should go with him. I spurned him.
He warned me that he would kill me if I told you
what he had said. He swore that Diegor' is dead."
"Diego is not dead," cried Cohlumlnus: "but
Francisco and his worthless brother may be if
they persist in their treason. Go back now to your
father's house, Anacanoa, and quickly; you must
not be here when I deal with these men. I will send
for you when I want you. And when the ship comes
for me, you will go with me as my daughter. Send
my brother here."
She left the Admiral at this command. It was
New Year's Day, tliughl she knew n-lhlng of the
white man's holidays and festivals. The sky was
brilliant with great stars which seemed more thick-
ly strewn about the floor of heaven in these cooler
months than when the summer's heat was smiting
the land and the sun ruled with fiery splendour. The
atmosphere was cool, delicious, and the odour of the
pimento, the all-spice indigenous to the country, per-
vaded evr~lthic. its very leaves aromatic. She
turned her eyes towards a spot where a group of
men stood talking.


Between the United Kingdom. Jamaica
and via Panama Canal to San Francisco,
Vancouver and other North Pacific Ports.
Between the United Kingdom and Jamaica
and from Jamaica to United Kingdom and
Pleasure Cruises to West Indies, Norway
Mediterranean etc.
Between the United Kingdom and Con-
tinent and Brazil and the River Plate.
Between Kingston and Onlporlt of Ja-
maica by the Motor Ship "ARUN" every
seven days.

For full partleilars apply-

Telegraphic address: "ROYMAILINE."

She could distinguish the figure of Francisco
de Porras from where she was. She walked in that
direction. They let her come near, confident that
she could not understand what they said, and care-
less now if even she should. Francisco was harangu-
ing the group, his hawklike nose and fierce eyes do-
minating it. He was tall and lean, reckless in ap-
pearanse, with an evil, cruel mouth not completely
hidden by the black moustache and short pointed
beard he wore. Many of those about him had reek-
less countenances also, and all the hardness in their
souls seemed to have come uppermost at last. Fran-
cisco saw her, and pointed her out with a few whis-
pered words to two of the men. These laughed, an-I
she turned back hurriedly, not liking his gesture and
the sound of their raucous voices. She went to her
father's hut, as the Admiral had advised.
Earl next day she was startled by a great
clamour. "For Spiiiil for Sll:iln we are for Spl5lln'"'
a band of dteslxierud-u-" were crying, as Ithly swarmed
about the beach by the stranded caravels and de-
manded that the Admiral should see them. Ana-
canoa caught the note of menace in this tumult of
voices and hurried to the ship. But a man at the
foot of the ladder leading to its deck pushed her
roughly off with an oath, while some others stand-
ing about overawed the Indians who had assembled
astonished at all this wild confusion.

Francisco de Porras, his sword uii:leatied. was
already on the Nina's deck. "I must see the Ad-
miral at once," he rhundere "I have to tell him-"
"What, Francisco?"
The white-haired discoverer had appeared at
the doorway of his cabin. With a mighty effort ihe
had risen from his bed of illness. "Is this mutiny,
Francisco?" he demanded, his eyes narrowed and
his tones suffused with indignation.
"We want to return to Spain," blustered Porras.
"We have been here six months, and there is no
word from Espanola. Diegop Mendez is either dead,
or has left us in the lurch. You have canoes; we
can get away in them. You are staying here because
you are in disgrace in Castile and are afraid to go
back: you want us to live and die here. I give you
a chance to come with us; but if you choose to stay,
we go. Speak at once!"
"For Sp:in. for Spain' shouted Francisco de
I'Prras. who wished for noilingz less than that Don
C'hriiorpher should sail with him. His plot was to
represent the Admiral as desirous of keeping them
i'ri-lil, in the island. He beckoned to a few of
his men who now sprang on the ship at his gesture
crying, "We are for Castile! we are for Castile!"
(Continued on Page .0)

Norwich Union Fire Insurance


_: Society, Ltd.

i --OF-

Norwich, England.





The Society has been continuously Represented
in Jamaica since the 7th October, 1872 and has
earned a reputation for prompt and reasonable

The Society issues a very attractive Personal
Accident and Disease Policy at low Premium
Rates. Particulars furnished on request.

Personal Accident (includinA Death) Policies
issued for individual trips for passenAers travel-
linA by air. :



= 20 Duke Street, Kingston, Jamaica.

r ________________________111111111111111111111111111111111111 11111 1111111111111111111111111_11111111 111111111111111111 111111111111111111111111




W HEN I showed Mr. Owen Turvill the picture of
Ellis crossing the street with a mass of
vehicles bearing down upon him, Owen asked-
"Am I the vehicles?"

AS a matter of fact, Ellis Levy has no better
friend in public life than Owen Turvill. And
because Owen knows this he could ask the question
I have recorded. But the question itself was illus-
trative of Mr. Turvill's comprehension of a certain
salient aspect of
his own ,Ii-,' .
tion; for every
now and then Owen
is bearing full tilt
down upon socme-
body or other, pre- "
ferably myself. If
there is a fight o-
ing on, Owen is
anxious to k n o w v
whether it is a pri-
vate affair, i or
would he be per-
mitted the courtesy
to take a hand in
it? Not waiting for
an answer, ibut as-
suIming the aflirma-
tive, lie leaps iint
the arena and wilh l
a terrific warcry hle
immediately begins
to lay on upon all
sides, his lit tt er
complaint li e ,A g
that there are nt ,t

inu li He ought,
think some, to have
made a host of
venom11ous enemies
in Jamanica. Die- *
cidedly he has not. -.

ON more than
Oon e occasion,
on many an occa-
sion, like a bolt
from the blue, has
O wen descended
upon me to do
battle, and it has
been usually in a
case in which I
felt that le ought
to be on my side. I
n e ver mlind tlhe
fighting: I suspect
I am rather hellig-
erent myself. 1 am
obliged to suspect
this, for everybody
says I am, though
they also generous-
ly add that I am
not lquarrelsome.
There is a differ-
ence. Owen Tur-
vill, for instance,
is distinctly bellig-
erent but he isn't
really quarrelsome.
He is lighting, not
nagging, he is out
for a war, not
merely to indulge
in a display of nur-
tured unspeakable
malice. I never
mind a scrap with
Owen, though at
times, for the mo-
ment, I am right-
eously angered. Ie

,Peace Fi hter

causes that do not really affect his interests, fight-
ing for what he regards as a principle and also for
the love of the war.

OW it is difficult to get people in Jamaica to
believe all this; yet I have proof that it is true.
I need not set forth that proof in these pages: that
I know it is enough for me,. for it is I who am
writing this sketch of Owen Turvill. and It is Owen
who would have had me (metaphorically burnt iat

7 _- -

iII~ I

/ 1


never makes me bitter. thiuigli he undoubtedly stirs
in me a heroic desire to beat him to a frazzle-
which is exactly how he feels about me. Even
while he is engaged in an effort to prove to the
world that, from the pIIblar point of view, I must
necessarily be a villain because he takes a differ-
ent view from mine, we can meet quite often and
Le still the personal friends we were; indeed, thlI
moment we meet the old friendship is re-establish-
ed and then we talk over our pulli differences
as though they were a game. Not. of course, that
they are any game: Owen is by no means playful
when it comes to controversy. At any rate. not more
playful than a bulldog who has got his teeth into
another dog and is doing his best to pull that other
down. But he is not mean and malicious, not a
hypocrite, not treacherous: therefore he makes a
clean fielhter And you will find him fli!htinc in

the stake not long ago because I had offended
against some holy (and obsolete) economic law in
which he fervently believes. Men of this sort I
cannot dislike, even thIouIhl I may differ from them
till doomsday: I understand them prett well, and
a good comprehension of the other man's character
makes a great deal of difference in your attitude
towards him. Owen was born to head charges and
even to be leader of forlorn hopes; like the warhorse
in the Book of Job, he smelleth the battle from
afar, he lifteth up his head and cries "ah, ah!" He
is, so to speak, always crying "ah, ah." He ought
to he Irish. He is, instead. Kncl'ash But surely
his name came 'irlLin.i.lv from France? I feel cer-
tain that one of Owen's ancestors fought at Agin-
court and was the first to attack the IlTp:i-ntly wait-
ing English. Owen was in the cavalry, of course;
you could never imagine him a passive infantry man

In that particular encounter. Centuries later, at
Waterloo. he may have fought on foot, but when
W. IlliiI-.11 cried. "'p., guards, and at them' --how
nmany could possibly have heard those words with
all that noise about?-Owen was the first to leap
forward. Hte does so now. It w)as of him that
Macaulay wrote these lines:
The fiery Turvill comes
With hils clarion and liis drums.
Macuiilay knew Gtwen wx11l.
Y;)' see it all in his face. I once attended a meet-
ine of the Chamber of Commerce at which
was present IMr. W. E O. Turvill, oell of that b'i ly
vice-presidents. Mr. Ellis Levy was in the chair,
Mr. J. II. Stiven was in attendant e also. And its
of other pI(ople. I hadn't been a second in 'he
room before I realized that the meeting was dead
set against me, dead against anything I might have
to say. TwI o on-I t il ic 1 1; .re f
Snolt: huat the ot l'( eillht oir t'
had made up tlhir minds I.that
I was WvI-n II if not iiin' e l
SwiLU scnlrelly lpis ioits ;i'id hi"r
S~i al. ()wen showe+i d otpiit osli'da
**'Min every feature of his cotrsioan-
Sance; I looked at lilu ind .l rti
eternal disa5ppiniriLl. I loiliki( at
the other rs, auin dlis, cried a
ferocious d tisl ei 1l, t. i I ,)lt-
cmI towards thle doior aid 1 ealised
Stlt t I cO ld IonoIt I laI it at a
Sile l% leap. I was so t .il\.. [ *l
that I mutst Ipass t Irut lt Ilhe
ordeal of a sort of adrer e roce-
nni'iieal cout cilll; ,l l the mnri' s l
Iiipart of thei wlole l business >i'.s
that nearly every inan pi'rsntit
xwxas a personal friend of mine.
But it was Owen's face that sigx
Snarled hostilities
\ lost at that imo-

I tiardly said a wor(
throughout thi iiu-
. tire mieetingK. I
looked at him. I
looked at Ellis
Levy, I looked at
J. IL. Stiven,: 1
guazte at' all the
otherss; aind then,
Sw h e in everybody
I thl o ug t I was
i Iaten, I knew I
h a d trimntpilced
S g loriously,. 'r 't
11lasiev d at olne iln-
to Iay ini d lH:Int
three, illustir'ac d
sketclies of tihe
inrP tthree leading meni
tilere, all fr'ienlld- of
Snilne, would make
w a'n admirahlle fea-
Y lure or my next is-
icS^ Ui e of l'lttnlt'i.'
I -Punch. I laughed
Saloud, and no lone
understood why I
w f a was so merry at
the end:

I I AV E heard
in a n y a main
Ssaay that it dl.tes
one's iousiness no

^part wihatevcr in
public affairs. I
do not agree. (on-
sider t he case If
tEEMS IPEACE:'tF I ENOIt(IrII m. Owen Turvil:!
how has he or his
business suffered by his participation in matters that
concern the island? I admit it would be different if
people thought of him as malicious; then indeed there
would be plotting and reprisals, and no one can
face that sort of thing continuously and be success-
ful at one's business. But it isn't the participation
in public affairs that does the harm, It Is the spirit,
if an evil spirit, that informs one's activities. If
yon are a lighter and give hearty but honest blows,
no one will hate you. But if you are believed to be
persistently vindictive or meanly treacherous, then
indeed, even if you never openly offend a living soil,
sooner or later you will be found out and tle!tcied.
while the frank and furious fighter will never lack
for friends. That is the case with Mr. Turvill.

I loves peace. But for the sake of pecee
that man is prepared to make an awful row.



Z he


(Continued from Page 12)
semi-circular formation before the house swept a
driving path, down to which, from the verandah,
came a broad flight of stone steps with an ornament-
al iron balustrade on either side,
This verandah was built high above the ground.
It faced the north. It extended round the eastern
and western sides of the building. Thus it com-
manded a considerable view of the surrounding
Behind this residence, to the south. rose a hicli
range of mountains.
The man who was smoking could be seen but
dimly as he reclined. For all the sound in that
house, he might have been alone.
At the end of nearly an hour since he had taken
up his position in the chaie-lonye footsteps sounded
on the newly-laid gravel of the carriage-way. The
man stirred, then rose. He walked to the verandah's
entrance and waited, peering into the dark. A tall
Iiirr- detached itself from the surrounding obscuri-
ty in less than half a minute and stood below, be-
fore him.

'The Necessity



I.V TllESE DA YS, you cannot
afford to spend sleepless nights.
and anxious moments worrying
over the possibility of loss to
your property by Fire, Earth-
quake, Hurricane or .Iccid"e/t,
when for a comparatively small
sum these perils can be insured
against. You need all your
energy and vitality for your
own business. Let us do the
worry in for you-that is part
of our business. Protect your-
self by insuring right away.
Have you ever thought that a
slight motor car accident can
cost you thousands of Pounds?

We oflcr most comprehensive
Policies at minimum premium
rates. Claims promptly settled.

The Motor Union Insurance Co., Ltd.


The United British Insurance Co., Ltd.


"Come inside," he ordered laconically, speaking
good English but with a slightly foreign accent.
Both passed into the sitting room. The light
fell full upon them, and the contrast between the
two men was conspicuously revealed.
It was not a contrast of colour. Both were
black; ithugh even a casual observer would at once
have noticed a difference in the texture of their
skins. The man who had just entered was of a
coarse integument which matched his heavy, unpre-
possessing features. He was a big fellow, tall, and
broad in proportion; not more than furty five years
of age, with big, heavy nose, beetling brows, eyes
rather small for his large head and set too closely
together. The chin receded a little but this, in-
stead of giving the face an appearance of weakness,
lent to it an expression of pugnacity which fittdc
in with the indications of his eyes and lips. lHe
was dressed in a jacket and trousers of dark tweed,
the suit having evidently been fashioned by some
nondescript town tailor: but it was not the rort
of garb tha t the poorer classes could afford to wear.
His feet were shod with a stout pair of black boots;
his soft white shirt was crowned with a collar a lit-
tle soiled, and round this he wore a readymade black
Ixbw tie of ancient lineage. He carried a black bowl-
er hat in his hand. Anyone who knew the Jamaica
countryside and its customs would have guessed
that he had been attending that day or night some
sort of special function.
At this moment, under the 1.'hli.- he looked
anxious, even nervous.
The other man was short, tiiily.v, thick-set, sa-
ble in complexion, but with a skin as smooth and
fine as velvet. It shone as though it had been pol-
ished. Full but firm lips, the lower lip slightly pro-
tuberant, both closed tight in an expression of ha-
bitual determination, were set above a square aInd
resolute chin. The cheek bones were huihi. the eyes
of normal size and well placed, with santy eye-
brows. There seemed nIhtinuti skini' about them
at first glance; but now, as they were fixed upon
the newcomer, they ll.ishe'll and at once the whites
of them were suffused with red, as though the veins
had become suddenly charged with blood. And, in-
deed, there was always more than a suggestion of
crimson about those eyes, contrasting sharply it
times with their pupils of piercing black.
But it was this man's nose and the upper part
of his head that drew attention at once. The nose
rose high and nillilill.. hinting at some Eastern
ancestor, Arab or IIIdiiin. not hinting merely, indeed,
but proclaiming such a relationship. And the head
was like a dome. Baldness had been at work upon
that skull for some time now, the hair left was
scanty and arranged like a sort of fringe. But it
seemed fine and soft thrughl it curled, and it glis-
tened as though oiled. One might imagine a semi-
halo of gleaming jet.
A striking. commanding figure in repose, was
this man with the foreign accent. He looked no
older than fifty; in reality he was sixty years of
age. His hands and feet were small, even delicate:
he was dressed in a well-cut suit of white and his
shoes were white. The one incongruous article of
apparel on him was the silk necktie he wore. That
was of vivid scarlet-an offence against good taste.
He noticed at once the other man's anxious
demeanour. "Sit down," he said briefly.

As he spoke, he too took a chair by a table
near the centre of the room, the furniture in which
was mostly mahogany, hard, uncomfortable, and of
a fashion of a hundred years before.
The visitor obeyed the invitation, which sound-
ed like a command, placing his hat on the floor
beside him. His deferential manner betrayed his
consciousness of being in the presence of a superior
whom he feared.
"Tell me what has ha.lpp-,lled." said the latter.
"They buried TlihipnlsB'n daughter this after-
noon, General. Mr. Josleyn was there and a lot of
other people. Some of them said that everything
was not right."
"Meaning what?"
"That there was murder or something. Others
said that it was 'wickedness' that caused her death
. witchcraft."
"And the doctors; didn't you learn what thl-v
"Two examined her body. Her father and Mr.
Josleyn wouldn't be content with only one. I went
to the house like a lot of other people; besides,
Thompson knows me well-"
"I asked you what the doctors said. I am aware
that Thompson knows you."
"Heart failure, sir, that's what tiily said it was.
They didn't believe she had really seen any dead
man like her family told them, but maybe imagined
she had seen one. Her heart must have always
been weak, they said, and some sudden fright killed
her. Th'r.' didn't waste much time over the 'moi-
"Very good. Did you hear anything else."
"iOnly that the police is still searching for Mr.
Josleyn's III hl. and that two detectives came down
from Kingston today."
"And what else?"
The man hesitated for a second, but resumed.
"They are saying that other dead men besides
Williams are going about."
"Some of these people have come to you about
"Yes. Toiday. They came to consult me; they
are afraid. Thn-y wanted something to keep these
dead wanderers away from them."
"Your fame as an obeahman is great," remarked
the shorter man with a grim snile "from a Gov-
ernment teacher to an obeahman much believed in-
is that a rise or a full. mwor ami?"
"I resigned from the Education Department ten
years ago: and since then I have only helped the
poor people when they are sick or in any danger,"
retorted the other, suspecting a sneer.
"Jerome." replied the General quietly. "I happen
to know you were dismissed from your position by
the Government. I have learnt the reasons too;
had the Government or your manager wanted to be
hard on you you would have gone to prison. Since
then you have set up as an obeahman here on the
quiet, and no doubt you have been prudent. You
have done pretty well for yourself too, and you can
be a useful man. But you must not pretend with
me-that is useless. And, as I have said before, no
more wizard work here among these people. You
must keep away from all that sort of thing There
must be no suspicion about you. I am paying you
well; I will pay you better if you serve me well.
But you must follow my instructions. Do nothing







.... ,,. ,,. .c, ,,, ,.e .,. .,. .,. ..



B. W. I.

Unquestionably tlli most
beautiful "'po in St. An-

S"itni itd 51 n' miles out ,11,
Kingston on the IHole
Road and within walking
tlista;lc ofr Hope Gar-

Scenery and climate nn-

Most Idelilightfil walks in
its own grounds.

The Cuisine and General
.\ippiointitinls are thor-
oighlyn li'rsi clahiss and will
appeal to the most fasti-
dious tastes.

'lITholighily renovated and

Private Il.lihs added to

most of liInt rooms.

Siliiia ild around the i;;i-

ienll are several Iiii.tng.low

with spacious verandah
:.nl private Bath.

I:l' .1'linnn i.'il feet.

T'''i ilde.ree.is cooler than



I : C('IEAMll tIf l( itirlTUl.N( PL..ANT IAND A.J., IlM 14)IS FI.'(CtRIC'AI.


f emfnIIUI*l* --- '--

to give the police a hold on you. I cannot have myi
servants suspected."
Jerome evidently did not like to hear himself
described as a servant; a shade of resentment swept
over his face.
The other man saw it, and looked squarely into
his eyes.
"I have use for you living." he said calmly;
"but I can also use dead men. You know that. DoL
you prefer to serve me living or dead'"'
Jerome was seized with a sudden panic. This
was an overt threat. "I am obeying you in every-
ihium you order, General," he cried. "Why do you
doubt me?"
"You Jamaicans are not used to obedience, I
fear. You think you can do what you please so
long as you escape being discovered by your police-
men or trapped by your 'law'. I am accustomed to
absolute obedience, and must have it; besides, what
you can hide from your Government--which is a
joke-you can never hide from me. I find out every-
thing. Do you grasp that?"
He was tiludyvjng every alteration of expression
in Jerome's face. He saw and understood the ques-
tion in the man's brain thr-ough the look in his oyes.
He felt that this was the proper moment to demon-
strate again his claim to be able to read other peo-
ple's tliihighlit
"You are wondering," he added. "why I, who
claim so much power, should have had to leave my
own country. Perhaps you have heard that I was
commanded to leave. \\ell. what does that mean?
How do you know that I did not arrange it so; how
do you know that I cannot go back when I wish?
Can't you see, my good man, that if I can kill as
I choose, and raise the dead. I can also compel the
living, even if Ilnvy be members of a government .
Haytian or other? You do not know anything about
me; but I think you realise how dangerous it is to
doubt or disobey me. You have worked well up to
now. Continue to do so."
"General." whimpered Jerome. "I am afraid."
"There's nothing to fear, except myself."
"But everybody in this parish, everybody in the
island, will be looking for the little girl. And when
one, two, three people die suddenly, and then are
seen even in the day by any number of men and
women I can tell you one thing more," Jerome
added abruptly.
"Thompson was like a madman at the grave.
When we filled it in with dirt and put flowers on
it, he raised his hands to heaven and swore that
he would never rest till the men from Hayti who
had killed his child were in the grave themselves.
He said so openly: he didn't care who heard him.
Mr. Josleyn was standing beside him, and gripped
his arm when he cried out. So I think Mr. Josleyn
must have heard about you, too."
A little flutter of his eyelids would have Indicat-
ed to a very close observer that this last piece of
information had disturbed the strange looking man
who had more than once been addressed as General.
There was now a note of anger in his voice as he
"I suspected that someone would talk, and again
it is Thompson He said too much yesterday when
Josleyn's child disappeared, and punishment tell
upon him. Evidently he has not learnt his lesson
"You're going to ?" Jerome's voice sank,
and, though he usually was a rough, domineering
character, there was terror in it.

"No. I am not going to harm him now. He will
probably be more useful as he is at present. You
know him, are friendly with him. Tres bien: keep
closely in touch with him. He appears to be a mani
who must speak what is in his mind, must divulge
what he knows or thinks he knows. He will say it
to a man like you unless you are In any way under
suspicion: you see now the wisdom of refusing to
practise your obeah or witchcraft, or whatever you
may call it, it you are asked to do so? But under-
stand this too: You must continue to advise people
to come to me for help. I am a doctor, as you know,
and can and will help them. I have now been ad-
mitted to practinr' medicine in Jaminiaii I suppose
I am r.,sily the best of the fraternity here."
He said this with consummate satisfniii',nii with
a smile of ineffable pride. Vanity, an observer would
have said, was one of the dominant characteristics
of this man.
"Hear all you can, and report to me," he con-
tinued. "Don't write, don't telegraph. And send
people who are sick or who imagine that thv are
sick to me. I am going to open a dispensary at this
place, perhaps also a small hospital. I want you
to put it about that I charge nothing to the poor
because I wish to do them good."
"You are going to join any church, too. Gener-
The Haytian started. "No!" he exclaimed.
"Why do you ask me that?"
causee it is respectable. I am a member of
a church myself."

Our policy is


"It is a wonder you are not a member of six,"
sneered the other man, who seemed amused. But
he thought a moment. "If you should hear anyme
asking about my religion," he resumed, you might
say I am a Roman Catholic and therefore cannot
attend Protestant services. Most of the people in
this country are Protestants."
"Yes, sir."
"Then they will be satisfied with that explana-
tion. As to their seeing dead men walking in the
daytime-that no one will see again. There was no
other way yesterday; it will be different in the
"It is only ten o'clock," he continued abruptly,
dismissing the subject on which they had been talk-
ing. "We have another couple of hours to wait."
Jerome shuddered. He had been waiting for
this turn to the conversation, and waiting with
"You are frightened, my friend; but all will be
safe. Go and sit on the verandah; but first have
a drink. You prefer rum, as usual?"
Jerome nodded.
The General rapped on the table; a tall woman,
patently a foreigner, came into the room. She bore
on a tray a bottle of rum and two glasses; she must
have been waiting in the adjoining room for the
signal to bring these things in. Her eyes were wide
open and seemed unseeing, her step was mechanical,
she might have been made of material other than
human flesh, and moved by levers.
(Continued on Page 3.;)

to benefit



L -- -- ---- -- -

the Colony by employinA

our own and the floating,

capital under our control,

in support of trade and


CThis Bank is stronA in

resources, experience and




*~lllt-l**llll ~I* I* 'I* ~~~ -- ~l*)trl*

__ --- --- U~~~LII~




It Pays to BuJ



Nathan's owe their supremacy as a departmental
store to the splendid service they have given to
the public of Jamaica for over half a century,
and to the high quality of the merchandise they
It is their aim and ambition to continue selling
merchandise that is up-to-the-minute, that is
of sound quality and honest value at
Nathan's you can rest assured that there is only
one price the plainly marked price .
for local shoppers and \;sitors alike.

* ABOVE- ~ Main Eniranct- of Nathanr'. l Mlu-roplitan lioufr
* RIGHT- 1Th I'amlrn andi Head-.11admur )re--. I)-partmenlu.
* BELOW--The M rn',. .Ihnm- andl IIou,.hold I.inen
i iBmrtmeint,..

Best Values in

Ini the firi sictlumi nI II 1ieskins, lirlns Tweeds, English
Sc\irstteds, Puare Irish Lii.en ;tind ilherly F-ibrias.
Thie F;ii ID) 'IIpaiIrtiImrts shw Ilrook s Sw,;eters. Dressing
(iown', (MI Ital. (.Glutes. Irish Linen Haniiidkercilt-fs Wonmeins
I),r'ises. MnII' seltIs auld \\'l1 llelii Ties. .Chosen from
SLJu i rs l n l ill 'r fashion h i uiI 'ss di( plal)'
SI' ifullin s ly (ueli'lai l IUibarry. I- iivin. ;Cabillli. W north,
Yartl y t'l- ni I I iake a rally oiri'hi'uisi .selection.
Teachers Whisky, Booth's Gin, and Dow's Port are dis-
tributed by N.ailiin s as well as the best blends of Jamaica Rum.
is an entirely free service, and aims to make your stay in
Jamaica as ii**tjiipya1llI as possible.


. SA V-LA-MAR. .









Offers you Security

LIFE Insurance provides financial
security-its possession

means freedom from fear of

privation for yourself and for

your loved ones.


Established 1887

Branch Office: 116A TOWER ST., KINGSTON

T. L. LEV'r




(Continued from Page 33)
There was something uncanny about her ap-
pearance. Her lips were drawn partly open, and
between them her teeth gleamed white. But her
eyes it was that held and startled those that might
see her, for they were not the eyes of the living.
Jerome glanced at her swiftly, then turned
away his head with a sharp movement. Fear shook
him, in the pit of his stomach was a sensation of
nausea, his teeth chattered. And he was not a
squeamish man.
The tray with the things it contained were
placed on the table, the creature turned and paced
slowly out of the room. Jerome suddenly became
aware that he was being laughed at.
"And you, you been practising what you call
obeah for these ten years!" cried the General. "You
have been inducing the foolish people around here
to believe that you have power to protect them from
injury-for money. You have talked to them about
ghosts, about the dreadful ones, about magic spells
and mysterious omens; you have come to be regard-
ed as a man to be feared and propitiated. while all
the time being a pillar of the church and respected
as a person of property. And yet you tremble at--
what? Answer!"
"That thing wasn't living." gasped Jerome,
swallowing avidly the neat rum poured out for him.
"No." agreed the Haytian simply; "she is dead.
And yet she lives, you see, because I will it. And
you also see, don't you, that men like you, wizards
as you profess to be, are merely frauds. You know
nothing. can do nothing, can only cheat. I control
elemental forces. I have the secret of life and death!
"And so, henceforth, men and women like you,
and all others, will be subject to me. For that I
am in Jamaica. I shall be your real ruler; my
right comes from my power, from the authority I
establish over people, over the dead as well as the
quick. I shall rule in this country under the very
eyes of your Government, and among the police will
be my adherents. Who can check me? Who can
prevent? Who can know? A few months hence,
at a word from me, every labourer in any part of
this island will lay down his tools though his em-
ployer may be ruined. At another word from me
they will all return to their tasks without a mur-
mur. I will be a Labour Leader, if they choose to

call me so; that is how I may openly appear. But
my hold on the people will be supernatural; they
will regard me as a god and will obey unquestion-
ingly. I shall be their Master."
He had only an audience of one. He knew that
this fellow Jerome already held him in wondering
awe and dread. But so great was the man's vanity,
so overpowering his urge to impress others. to talk
about himself and his power and his plans, to speak
his own praise, that even the imposter before him
was welcomed in the capacity of auditor. General
Alexis Sam-for that was the Hayttan's name could
be reticent, self-contained, silent for days, even
weeks, then he would be seized by an Irrepresalihlle
craving to compel ;admiratln. veneration, worship,
fear. He must strut and display himself at times
before some sort of audience, whatever the risk
night be. He must bast, lth.nllh that should kill
him. He would not restrain himself.
But he felt assured that now he ran no risk. This
man was entirely under his thumb. this Jerome
knew that his life was at his master's disposal de
had seen the dead brought back to life and was to
see yet stranger things.
The General lapsed into silence. and took Je-
rome out to the verandah, where he made him sit
in an easy chair. The night was dark; no moon,
and the stars were hid by thin floating veils i.f
cloud. It was close and warm, and the countryside
slept, and the evergreen trees stood motionless. and
the crickets and other night insects punctuated the
darkness with their peculiar sounds. About mid-
night the General rose out of his reclining chair;
he called to Jerome. "Have another stiff drink,"
he counselled; "you may need it. The car is at the
back of the house; Pierre Nord will join us there.
You know the way to the cemetery and can driv-.:
take us there as quietly as possible. The grave-
earth is loose; I have in the car implements need-
ed for opening the grave and raising the coffin to
the surface. Also the screwdrivers for the coffin.
It will be a mere nothing to open the grave, take
the body of the girl out of the coffin. put back the
cofmn and cover it again. We will not destroy the
flowers on the grave, but remove and replace them.
No one will suspect tomorrow-not even Thompson
or his wife-that the grave has been disturbed.
"Pierre Nord will assist you; the two of you will
be sufficient for the work. He knows all about It:
he is stronger even than you are. I shall wait for
you In the car.
"I want you to get all this distinctly," he con-

tinued after a pause, "for there must be no talking
when we arrive at the cemetery; no voices must be
heard; if by any chance anyone should be near,
voices might be identified. As much silence as pos-
sible then. There will be no need for talk or for any
directions if you know in advance exactly what there
is to do."
He paused again for a moment to let his words
sink in.
Jerome nodded his head. not able to articulate.
"Then come."


- Photographic Work -
of every description

SPortraits, Panoramic Scenes,
S Views of Jamaica and
Post Cards.

I The value of our 35 years in the
- profession is recognized through-
= out Jamaica.



-C ..._.._....II....I;...;_..;.~~..1..

~-~-. c ;;;;~.;.~..--.~-. II ~..Y~,~--- ,i~--..;...~.I... .....;-~.--.I





THE parish of St. Ann rises steeply from the sea-
shore into high ranges of mountains inter-
spersed with stretches of rolling countryside carpet-
ed with glistening grass. Its extended coastline
curves into little bays and are indented by sheltered
coves; its narrow margin of beach is beaten inces-
santly by waves rolling shoreward from the blle
and purple deep upon whose surface shines like sil-
ver the sail of some passing boat, and on which are
seen, in the middle distance, the white ships that
take fruit to distant countries.
Built on the bays stand towns; through these and
within sight of the sea runs the great road that
winds for hundreds of miles around the island's
coast. Behind these towns and the road are villages.
townships, small settlements of people, with high-
ways connecting them. with schools, churches, some-
times police stations; and everywhere are the pro-
perties of cattle. pimento, citrus fruit also, with su-
gar cane on the restricted lowlands and some farms
of bananas. And through woods and over the moun-
tains pass narrow trails or paths
A part of Jamaica this, renowned for its syl-
van beauty, celebrated too for its neat, orderly ap-
pearance, its fenced cattle pens, its tended pastures.
The rivers flowing down its high mountain sides and
through its forests are easy to ford, its waterfalls
flash into lovely colours as they tumble over the
rocks, its air is stimulating, its soil almost always
refreshed by grateful rain. Its habitants call St.
Ann the Garden of Jamaica. Into this garden a ser-
pent of evil had entered.
About four months before the disappearance of
the Josleyns' baby a foreigner had come to the par-
ish, had travelled over it looking for a suitable resi-
dence with land attached, and had finally decided
upon purchasing Mount Inflerni. so called because
of its wild background of mountains and because
also of its steepness and the difficulty of gaining .'-
cess to it in former times. The Spanish owners of
Jamaica had first given this part of St. Ann the
name which had become transferred and confined to
the property in later days. just as on the hill over
whose shoulder the traveller must pass in going into
St. Ann from the south-eastern side of the island
they had bestowed the name of Devil's Mountain or
Mount Diabolo, on account of the awful toil and
the danger entailed by its negotiation in an age
when white men went about on foot or only with
the aid of horses.
The new purchaser of Mount Infierno may have
taken an ironical delight in its name, which, as he
knew, had existed before he was born. But a name
alone would not have decided him; it was only after
he had looked over several other unoccupied pro-
mises that he had made his choice: and that choice
was decided only after he had explored the country
and the hillsides around with a good deal of care
and with the assistance of one of the men who had
come with him from his own island of Hayti. He
was attended by no one else. He was looking for
sRftVthing which, he believed, he must find in Ja-
maica, which was much of the same geological form-
ation as his own country. He had been to Jamai-
ca more than once before, knew well its history, had




Claims paid exceed 480,000.




visited parts of it to which few if any of the local
people ever went. On those former visits he had
not imagined that he would return to the island
to live. But Hayti had now become to him a place
of residence forbidden, though the embargo had been
secretly Imposed
Who exactly was he?
"What we know about him," said the head of
Jamaica's Police Force to Hubert Josleyn, in the
office of the former in Kingston. "is not to his cred-
it; indeed it stamps him as a dangerous man. But
all that does not connect him with the strange dis-
appearance of your little girl in such a way as to
warrant our arresting him. There is, of course,
Thompson's story about being bribed by this man
to steal your child, but it is Thompson's word
against his, and who would believe that this foreign
General could actually have sent a dead man to your
place to kidnap a hahy'" You see. Mr. Josleyn. how
foolish the whole thiig sounds?"
"There was no reason why Thulmpsun should
lie, Inspector-General. had he not been offered
money to steal Rose, why should he have made this
"He might have a grudge against the Haytiamn
that is at least quite likely "
"His own daughter is dead."

"Of heart failure, the doctors say, and at once
we hear from Thompson again about a prowling
dead man and the sinister Haytian. Whatever hap-
pens, your man is inclined to-impute it to this Hay-
"You don't believe, then. that this fellow, Alexis
Sam. has anything to do with all the hell we are
having now in St. Ann?" demanded Hubert.
"I wouldn't say that, the truth is that I do.
We have learnt something about him in the last two
weeks; we had heard something before."
"Will you tell me what?"
"In the circumstances I believe I am Justified,
Mr. Josleyn. Alexis Sam-funny names some of
these Haytians have-is a direct descendant of one
of the first Haytians who fought under Dessalines
to free their country from the French. He did not
favour the pacific methods of Toussaint L'Ouverture;
he believed in exterminating the whites, razing the
cities they had built, rooting them out of Hayti al-
together This was Dessalines' own policy; the man
who so strenuously seconded it naturally soon rose
in his favour. This man became a general of the
Ilaytian army of liberation, he was given great
grants of land, he looted wherever and whatever
he could. It is believed that thus he acquired the
immense wealth which his family have conserved to


Suffering from poor lubrication causing high



Change to Texaco Crack-Proof Motor Oil and live
longer while saving money.


Go to your nearest Texaco dealer and have him
drain your crank-case of the ordinary oil which
caused your car's run-down condition. Have him
replace it with the scientifically made, Texaco
Crack-Proof Motor Oil of the correct S.A.E. grade
which keeps the motor of your car in perfect

Texaco Crack-Proof Motor Oil will keep your car
running sweetly forestall costly repairs. Your
car will perform better live longer.





What's he

upto now?

Mother says it's one body's work to watch

aim. Ifthere'sanythingthatJohn shouldn't

touch you can trust John to find it.

^ A lp

But mother doesn't really mind, she'd much

rather be tired than worried. For all his mischief

she blesses the day she put him on to Nestle's.

His new-found strength and energy come

:o him straight from the country. In rich

milk with its vitamins, sealed away in

dust and dirt and danger.




When Nestle's Milk has built him up well, Nestl6's Milk Food will
lead Baby safely from liquid to solid food. Write to Nestl6's Infant
Welfare Department, 102 HARBOUR STREET, KINGSTON.

this day, for in money matters they have always
been prudent."
"Yes. Alexis Sam seems to be well off," com-
mented Josleyn.
"He is more than well off: he is very rich. His
father and grandfather, became aristocrats In Hay-
ti after its freedom from the French; attached them-
selves to the army. They were generals. Under
Dessalines the family's founder was made a count:
Dessalines, as you know, had himself proclaimed
Emperor of the North of Hayti. The name Sam
they took, Heaven only knows why; the title they
had to drop when all Hayti was united under a re-
public. But they remained top-dogs and very for-
midable persons in their own territory; and the last
of them, our present suspect, was sent away when
a boy to be educated in France and in England He
was well educated too; I am told he is a Greek and
Latin scholar, that he speaks German quite well,
and Spanish: and we all know that he speaks Eng-
lish as well as we do. He studied medicine in Paris;
holds a doctor's diploma from England also; evi-
dently a wonderful sort of a man. But a devil."
"That is the part about him I want to hear."
said Josleyn tensely.
"It is said that while he was out of his own
country he visited Africa and there mixed much with
the heads of secret societies whose cult is a mixture
of satanism and murder. That. at any rate, is the
story which the Haytian Government tells, though
not loudly. When he went back to Hayti, after his
education and his travels, he plunged at once into
the practice of magic, of voodoo, thus setting against
him all the people of his own class, who were shock-
ed that a man of his learning and position should
join hands with the terrible men and women who
plague the lives of the superstitious peasantry and
rule them as the Government itself is never able to
"But they soon came to fear him. They found
that those who offended him, who affronted his self-
esteem or wounded his pride might soon suffer some
awful misfortune. In one huge district he had or-
ganised the whole voodoo fraternity, and these
priests and priestesses, each a small potentate, ga\-
him unquestioning obedience, recognized him as
their master. That had never been known before.
But llayt was in a troubled condition in those days.
and as a rule this man. Sam, stood by the side of
the Government that was actually in being. That
helped him.
"He loved blood. There were rumours about

his ruthlessness and cruelty all over Hayti; they
said that he gloated on the suffering, mental and
physical, of his enemies. All this may be exaggera-
tion, of course, but it is certain that in 1916. when
the then President of Hayti. realising that his down-
fall was at hand, determined to slaughter his politi
cal prisoners in the big Jail of Port-au-Prince, Sam
was one of those who directed the massacre. The
infuriated mob tore the President to pieces: Sam es
caped. But it was years before he could venture to
return to Hayti. In that interval he was in Jamaica
for some months. But nothing extraordinary was
imputed to him here.
"With the Americans in charge of Hayti he man-
aged to go back at last; he could claim that he
had merely acted under orders from the President
whose officer he had been. But after a while strange
stories about him again began to get about in Hay-
ti, and after the withdrawal of the Yankee soldiers
these stories grew more frequent. Then-"
The narrator appeared to hesitate. Hubert Joi-
leyn noticed this. "Then ." he prompted. "Tell
me exactly what happened."
"A white child, a German's child disappeared
from its home in Port-au-Prince one day."
"But it was found," continued the Inspector-
General hastily; "it was found. It had undoubtedly
been kidnapped, but its disappearance was discovered
almost immediately, and the gendarmes scoured the

neighbourhood and, by good luck, came upon a man
who was taking the child out of the city at early
dawn. He had to conceal it, you see, for some hours;
that delay assisted the searchers."
"Whereas Rose was kidnapped in the country,
where a man might choose unfrequented paths, and
in any case would not excite any notice or comment
anywhere if he were seen with a white child," mut-
tered Hubert.
"The child was safe," the Police chief continued.
"The man was arrested and put in jail. But before
he could be examined he died-of poison. He died
within a few hours. His jailer was suspected but
there was no proof against him. He was dismissed,
"So the man had no opportunity of confession "
"None. But the Haytian authorities knew he
had been one of Sam's servants, so they decided
to act at once. They sent for Sam. They told him
they desired no scandal, but that a sentence of exile
had been pronounced against him. He must go, or
they would find some means to deprive him of his
property and wealth; it was even hinted to him
that, though there mniht be no legal evidence
against him, his life might not be safe. There were
some prominent people in the capital who had lost
relatives through, as they believed, the agency of
Alexis Sam: these would risk all the terror of his
occult powers to kill him if once they understood
that the Government would not be keen to find out

safety from

High Class Groceries. Patent Medicines, Perfumery & Confectionery a Specially.
PACIFIC HOUSE (Opposite Palace Theatre) Phone 23801.
KONG'S GROCERY, Cross Roads. Cld Hope Road.





P'- -li 1o r




ILe IS a4*, &caGJSi'rw ^au4. IC5Lc& 4

-toy Nkdoir-Solu~e. iOusjb,

<^&l rtl 4 Le1d c OA<\cS

fte*f Jca4AMXd .

Lausc.ds.. 4 c-c4 o Va. LA.

k~a~1 scL~.

the cause of his death. He took the hint and came
to Jamaica. Here he has lived, apparently, like any
other law-abiding person."
"It is two weeks since Rose disappeared. Do
you think I lIpli i t,. ;'.lerail. that she is dead?"
The officer looked frankly into the drawn, has-
gard face of the young father: he wanted to impress
upon him that he was speaking the truth. "N-." he
replied: "and I will tell you why. As you know,
we sent a man over to IIayti by plane to catcher in-
formation, and he learnt among other things that
when these evil priests steal a child for their rites,
they never th.ey keep it for some time safely.
It may be two months, it may be a month; but for
some time at least the child is safe. I want you to
hang on to that."
"Thank you; I am glad at least to have some-
thing to hope for. And now, what is your next
"What do you suggest we should do, Mr. Jos-
leyn? We cannot arrest this Haytian, you know:
we have nothing against him actually. My detec-
tives have been spying upon him but they have learnt
"What about a search warrant? After all. you
have Thoymprnii's statement, and that is something.
This man's place should have been searched the
very day Rose disappeared; but your police hesitat-
ed and have delayed since then. Even now you hesi-
tate. thiiigh yu at last have got some damning in-
foirnmiatimn ialium the man. Why not search his place '
My child must be somewhere-if she is still alive!"
"The search may result in nothiiig: but we can
make It. 'niiflrtiiiaitly, it may only put the old
devil upon his guard," replied the pi-lliiemlan.
"But we must do something man, don't you see?
If it were your child-"
"I understand, Mr. Josleyn. And now I will
question your foreman."
The lispefi'tor.(entrail rang a bell, a smart-look-
ing policeman appeared instantly, saluted, wheeled
sharply round and left the room to summon Thomp-
son, who had like his master been summoned to
Kingston to see the head of the island's Police.
The Inspector-General glanced keenly at the
man. He saw a decently clothed person of military
bearing, the face that of a richterr. open and hon-
est, the eyes holding a sniouldering hate. He knew
the type. He had met it in the Force. A very seri-
ous kind of man who could be depended upon to do
his duty, but who had little mercy to show to any-
one who crossed him.
"Have you anything to tell us, Thompson?" asked

the Inispi'ctor.-(:opinr "I have had your story from
Mr. Josleyn."
"Yes, Inspector."
"Go on!"
"Yesterday after the Squire leave to come to
KiiIgstiii. where I was to follow him today, I took
a thought, and I asked some of my friends to help
me. We went to the grave of me poor daughter and
opened it. The body was not in the coffin."
"Good God! I hadn't thought of having that
done!" exclaimed the policeman. "We must open
every other grave the occupant of which is
supposed to be walking about. This is no longer
mere superstition we are dealing with; it's some-
thing else. And your daughter. Thompson. er, well,
has anything been heard of her?"
"Nobody seen her if that is what you mean, In-
spector; nobody seen her once. But I believe that
if you open other graves you won't find the bodies
in them either. They are all gone."
"This Hlaytlan is a doctor," mused the Inspect-
or-General. "Do we have here a ease of body-snatch-
ing for medical purposes'"'
"No." Thompson's vni.e was dociksve. "No, sir.
It's something more than that."
"'iY, still believe in that zombie theory, then?"
"Mr. Josleyn believes in it too."
"I said I did that day I was looking for Miss
Rose, ThompHon. but now I am puzzled," Josleyn
interrupted. "How should a human body be drawn
out of the grave to become a ghost? A ghost- If
there be any such thing-is a spirit "
"But a spirit may want a body to do certain
things, Squire; and those who can raise the spirit
can raise the body too; why not? The body is deal.
the spirit don't die. But the body can be under
the control of the brute that rule the spirit. The
only thing that bothers me," continued Thompson,
wrinkling his brows in thought, "is this: Cecilia
was a good girl and she loved Miss Rose. Cecilia
was only nineteen; she didn't do a thing that she
could lose her soul for. Then how it is that this
lHaylvian man has managed to get hold of her?
"Her mother and I talk over that till we tired,"
the man went on with despair in his voice. "We
don't know what to make of it. Her mother is in
bed, sick with fear and grief She may die herself:
I wouldn't be surprise. All day she do nothing but
cry and talk about poor Cecilia."
The Chief of the Police thought it advisable to
turn the conversation.
"Well." said he briskly, "we are going to St. Ann
to get a search warrant from the Resident Magis-
trate there, and we will search the premises of this

ex-General. Maybe we'll find something. Be ready
to set out with the police early tomorrow, Thompson;
as for you, Mr. Josleyn, I think you had better join
your wife at Mount Vernon today. And I need hard-
ly warn you not to say a word of our plans in your
"Can't I go with the Squire, sir?" asked Thomp-
"I have no power to detain you, Thompson," re-
plied the Inspector-General; "but I might want to
talk to you a little later on; and. frankly, I want to
warn you. You are thinking of something desper.
ate: I can see that in your eyes."
"So am I, for the matter of that," broke in Hu-
bert Josleyn vehemently
"Yes; but I think Mrs. Josleyn's influence will
restrain you; I don't feel so sure about Mrs. Thn:np-
son. Can I depend upon you, Thompson. to obey
the law? You have been a soldier: you know what
discipline and obedience mean."
"And what an enemy mean, too, Inspector: a
bad enemy shouldn't be allowed to live to do more
"Take care you don't get yourself in trouble, my
good man," replied the Inspector-General dryly.
"I am in trouble enough," said Thompson calm-
ly: "If I get near to that devil-"
The Inspector-General drew his chair on the
floor loudly as he rose with a quick movement. He
did not wish to hear what Thompson might have
to say. He took care not to hear It.


THERE was a baffled look on the faces of the Po*
lice Inspector of the parish and the Inspector-
(General. who had travelled from Kingston especial-
ly to assist in the search for the lost child.
Six policemen and these two chiefs had been
engaged in searching the premises of General Sam;
they had failed to discover even the semblance of
a clue. With them. by permission, was Hubert Jos-
leyn. His whole attitude registered despair.
.They had appeared suddenly at eleven that day
at Mount Inflerno. The local Inspector had been
courteous; they were making a general hunt, he
explained; there were several places they must ex-
plore. He showed, casually, a bunch of search war-
rants. That was to assure the owner of this par-
ticular residence that he was included among those
under investigation as a sort of matter of routine.
(Continued on Payu' 52)



Saved From 'Ghe 'Presidencf

I was in 1909. Mr. J. B. Stiven had been recently
married. Mr. and Mrs. Stiven were taking a trip
over to Havana. I was on the ship that was carry-
ing them to Havana, and feeling that I was ever so
much older than J. B.-in experience, I mean-I
made up my mind to look after him, to watch over
him, to take care of him, and to bring him back
with his better half safe and sound to Jamaica. And
I did it. If you doubt it, just call on him any time
and see if I did not bring him back from Cuba safe
and sound.
SWONDER what would have happened to him
had I not been on that voyage. I shudder to
think of it. They might have forcibly dragged him
out of the hotel and made him President; they
might have taken him to the cartel and shot him
for a spy or simply on general principles; they
might have insisted that he should change his reli-
gion, which consists in being Scotch. and become a
Cuban. He wouldn't have done it. No; J. B. would
rather have died or have run-he would have tried
running first since one can always die. For J. B.
had passed his youth in Scotland, having there been
brought up in the fear of the Lord and the worship
of Haggis. and no man who has gone through such
an experience can easily become a renegade to his
faith. Not J. B. anyhow. Scotland has produced
some great martyrs and much whisky, and the
Scotch have been known to die rather than give up
what is dear to them. J. B. would so have died.
but there was no necessity. I was with him in the
neighboring republic. and where I was there was

I HAD known him before. Indeed, now that I come
to think of it, I can't remember a time when I
didn't know J. B. Stiven. Yet he cannot have been
in the island for as long as I have lived: it must
simply be that I met him very shortly after he ar-
rived and have known him ever since; and because
our first meeting took place a cood many years ago
I have forgotten just when it was and have gone
about with J. B. continually in my mind. Now.
why should I have done this? We have been friend-
ly; but we have never puddled in the burn. He has
never taken the high road. with me taking the low
road, and neither of us have been in Scotland be-
fore the other, because we have never been there

together Come to think of it, I don't even know
from which part of Scotland J. B. hails. But I do
know that when he pays it a periodical visit he looks
about him with a propr.etory air, which is not at all
reciprocated, for they look upon him there as a

AND naturally, for you cannot spend the best
part of your life in Jamaica and not become
at least largely Jamaican, and you cannot live most
of your days out of Scotland and still think you own
the place. At least, you can think so if you like,
but the people on the spot aren't going to admit your
ownership. J. B. is really part-proprietor of Ja-
maica, not of Scotland. nevertheless, like a true
Scot. he is very anxious that Scotland should stand
where she did, and I can imagine him asking
continually if she does. Let me reassure him: she
does. I have been there, so I know. I have crossed
the Tweed only. I didn't know it was the Tweed
when I was crossing It ~nd have eaten the haggis
In its native haunts. I have tracked the whisky
among the dark glens and hobnobbed with Auld Rob
Ioy: Clan Alpine and I are bosom cronies. I have
seen the dagger crest of .Mar: I've seen the Mroralv's
silver star. I have attended twelve St. Andrew
dinners in Jamaica, spoken at seven of these, and
have been tipsy at none. The last thing is, of
course, disgraceful. No true Scotsman can rulire
forgive me for it. But I feel certain that J. IB.
remembering our old friendship of the Cuban dayv,.
will come as near to flrgilveriLss as any Scotsman
BUT here's a coil. The last time I met J. B. be-
fore I sat me down to compose this poem was
at a cocktail party, and there. to my surprise, he
told me that he knew I did not like him. I was
startled. Did that mean that he didn't like me and
so was reading into my mind and heart feelings
that were in his own? But why that thusness?
what had I done to him or he to me that there
should be dislike between us? I racked my brain:
presently it dawned upon me that this remark was
a specimen of the pawky humour of Scotland which
I had read about but had never understood. I had
spent hours and hours in J. B.'s company for years
and years, had discussed every subject, and special-
ly that sacred function known as St. Andrew's Day
long before the day itself came round-for J. B.
never believed in treating it as a day only, but as

a great and reverend and protracted event. It was
he who invited me to my first St. Andrew's Dinner;
it was I who, from memory once, gave a whole page
report of that function in the Gleaner when some
reporter tailed to put in an appearance, or perhaps
was prevented by a body of envious Irish or Eng-
lish from attending. So why should I not like him?
Why should he not like me? I do; he does; it was
all pawky humour. And now I must get somebody
to explain to me what pawky humour is.
JI has retained his Scottish accent, and, I think,
J.J. his Scottish outlook upon life But this is
tempered and modified by the West Indian influ-
ence and environment. He has the caution of the
Scotsman, the perseverance, the democratic outlook.
He is a great friend of Owen Turvill's, a warm ad-
mirer of Ellis Levy's; and the three of them re-
spectively are President and vice-Presidents of the
Chamber of Commerce. I remember that over ten
years ago that body attacked me violently but indi-
reclkl. Ellis Levy was not an executive officer then,
and Turvill had nothing to do with the organisa-
tiinii auitlimw. he was not more than an ordinary
member. J. was of the Council, but of all the
men who started out to get my scalp, he was one
of the fairest: indeed, he didn't make any effort to
get my scalp-which was just as well, for I have
been semi-bald for years. The amusing part of the
business was that I had had nothing to do with
the matter that I was being criticized about, s3
could sit still and grin and wait until the facts were
known. I was glad, however, that J. B. was not
prominently Identified with that onslaught upon me,
for, after all. had I not saved him from becoming
President of Cuba?
JI could have been President of the Chamber of
J* Commerce more than once: Mr. Levy wanted
last year to nominate him for the position. But
he would not have it; he preferred to support Ellis
Levy. He wishes the Chamber to be useful and in-
fluential, but he has no personal ambitions. He de-
sires to work, but is content with being less than
chief leader; and he will always faithfully support
the man who he believes is domeig his best in any
position. He is very active in spite of his seventy
years, and he is honest and trustworthy. He takes
a keen interest in Jamaica affairs. So I am glad
that I brought him safely back from Cuba some
twenty-six years ago.

-~ .




as- "'


9rrr !~84








AND BICYCLE PARTS ....................






(Continued from Page 30)
Don Christopher was at that moment very near to
But now his hbrIher. Barthol'oniew. came hur-
rying from the other caravel, and Bartholomew, like
l';ran, is 1 held a drawn sword in his hand. "Take
the Admiral inside," he shouted to three or four loy-
al men, and swung to tace Francisco. "And you get
to hell from this deck, or I send you there," he
snarled to the leader of the mutineers. "Off now,
off you go, you sweepings of the gutter! Por Dios,
I will spit you as you stand If you say another word.
you dog!"
Francisco sprang back; he knew that Bartholo-
mew was in deadly earnest. He would deal with
him another day, he ihnught, would kill him by tor-
ture, burn him; but he would not fight him now.
"For Spain. for Spain!" he cried again, and scram-
bled overboard. Some fifty men swarmed to his side.
"Seize the canoes," he ordered, "and take as much
food and water as we can carry. Let us leave the
sick and the fools behind."
"Let them go," said Bartholomew to the Admir-
al who lay prostrate on his bed, listening to the wild
cries without. "we are better without them. I hope
they drown."
The rest of the crew looked on, some angry,
some In consternation, most with indifference. for
many were sick in body and sick in mind also. Food
to which they were not well accustomed, strange fe-
vers, weariness, above all a gnawing despair brought
about by dreary months of waiting for a deliverance
that did not come, had broken the spirit of most
of them, so that they cared little about what Fran-
cisco de Porras might do. He and his following had
already seized ten canoes and had hastily filled them
with provisions. They were starting eastward, tak-
ing the route which Mendez had taken; one, two,
three of them pushed off, then Francisco signalled
to two of his men.
These had not yet embarked. Suddenly they ran
towards a body of Arawaks standing not far from
them, scattered them with a few rough blows, and
swung Anacanoa off her feet. The surprise was com-
plete. Before she quite knew what had happened
she was dumped into a canoe in which sat Francis-
co de Porras, and his strong arms were holding her
"Off!" he commanded, and then laughed wolfish-
ly. "So it seems that I have got you at last, Senora
Mendez." he mocked.

A long piercing scream broke from Anacanoa;
she had no doubt what this outrage meant; she
uttered the Admiral's name. The Admiral heard her,
knew her voice.
"Good God. liartliil',nm'w." he gasped, "'they are
injuring Anacanoa or taking her away! I pro-
mised hieg,'. to have care of her; and her father is
chief of this place. This is terrible. You must stop
it, brother; you must rescue this girl at once."
"It is useless." protested Bartholomew. "We
cannot fight these men for an Indian girl; even our
loyal followers would not do that. They will shed
no blood for her."
"I think of her as a child of mine," said Colum-




on through Bs/Lading for
trannhipment at London to
Liverpool Hull. Glasgow,
Antwerp, Amsterda m,
Hamburg, Bremen, Ete.

bus bitterly, "and I promised Diego to bring her with
me to Spain."
"You have nothing to blame yourself for, Chris-
topher. And it may be that none of us will ever
see Spain again."
He walked out of the cabin. The Admiral strug-
gled to rise again, but fell back exhausted.
Francisco meantime, was struggling with the
girl. She was strong, she fought like a wildcat,
biting, scratching, and soon he divined that if once
she got free of his hold she would throw herself into
the water, dive, and swim hell-for-leather to the
shore. He laughed as he grasped her intention; but
he must still her violent movements or the canoe

Direct Freight and Passenger Service be-
tween JAMAICA and ENGLAND by the
well-appointed Vessels:-

-(4,500 toMs)

(5 500 tons)

(5.500 tons)

(5.500 tons)

For Rates and all information, please communicate with--
Jamaica Banana Producer Messrs. Kaye Son & Co.,
Steamship Co., Ltd. Ltd.

Lo.don Agents
LONDON, E.C3, England

.w jeiaa^ afalaa0c4 D 4 40 4 I I4>0.^


lf.d 0e.I






might overturn. So he bade one of his men pass
him a long coil of cotton rope they had in the canoe,
and with this, literally sitting on Anacanoa's body,
he tied first her legs together, and then her hands
behind her. So bound, and stretched out, and held
down. she was helpless. True. she could curse him,
rail at him, threaten him with the vengeance of Die-
go. "Diego is dead," he jeered. "and I am sorry for it
for this reason: I could wish him to know that I
have got you at last, and I could wish to treat him
like the dog he is. I must be content with you alone,
as it is."
He was explicit enough for her understanding.
And as his men laughed at his sally, Anacanoa real-
ised her utter helplessness.
They paddled for miles. At this time of the
year muscular exertion in the open was not un-
pleasant, and these men were glad of labour which
they might consider exercise. They knew there was
a village in the vicinity of a waterfall which already
they called the Roaring River. and to which Anaca-
noa had taken her white lover many months before.
For this settlement they now made, and when they
reached it Francisco at once assumed the air of a
He had untied Anacanoa's feet, but her hands
were still bound, and she was led by the cotton rope,
a captive. Just before entering the village he bound
a piece of coarse native cotton cloth across her
He summoned the chief man of the place before
him: this cacique was independent of Anacanoa's
father, just on the border, but outside, of his juris-
diction. "I need huts for my people to sleep in to-
night," explained Francisco. "and food, and women
for those who want them. Do you understand "'
The cacique glanced at Anacanoa, whom he
knew, observed her plight, stared at the armed
strangers and perceived that they meant mischief.
Women had never been demanded from his people:
before, and food had always been paid for. He would
"The Big Chief." he began, referring to Column-
bus, but Porras cut him short.
"The Big Chief," he said, with a wicked laugh,
"has sent me; I am obeying his commands. This
will make it hot in time for Master ('hrl-topher."
he called out in Spanish to his gang, and hlIt\ too
laughed. It was in for a penny, in for a pound with
them, and they were bent upon making ihincs as
unpleasant as possible for the Admiral and their
comrades whom Ihey had deserted.
"I see you don't believe me," he went on. ad-
dressing the chief. "Very well, men, let us give him
a touch of discipline. Tie him to that tree!"
They grasped the bewildered, startled Indian; in
a trice he was lashed to a tree and blows from a
heavy stick were showered on his body. "That's
how they use 'em. and worse, in Esp;annla: laughed
one of the Spaniards; "shall we light a fire under
his feet, Captain Francisco?"
"It might be as well to set a good example at
once," imircced Francisco slowly, seeing the eager
flame of cruelty lighting up the faces of the brutes
who had mutinied with him. He knew he muit
please them if he were to retain the leadership. an.l
he himself was sadistic at heart. It would be fine


fun to see this fool Indian squirm as the fire roasted
him, and to hear his howls.
They ran like merry schoolboys to bind the un-
fortunate man more securely; they tied him to
the tree-trunk round his neck and under his arms
and across his middle. Then, though he screamed
for mercy and promised to do whatever they wished,
they heaped dry wood and ras under his feet ane
about his legs, and lit a tire. and gloated while he
underwent the hideous torture that many another
Indian of the island was to know. All the people of
the settlement were there, staring, dumbfounded.
When some of them would have fled, they were beat-
en back by the Spaniards. or menaced by the cross-
bows to which arrows were fitted. Some of the men
had arquebuses, and one of these was fired to scara
the crowd. The thunder of it terrified the peopl-'.
a few of them falling prone to earth in their fright.
It was not until later that they discovered that the
weapon had shot one woman dead.
The chief was not burned to death; Francisco
hadn't enough time for a thorough execution by fire.
When he was but half-roasted-he died that night-
the Spaniards marched away, signalling to the peo-
ple to go before them. They selected a number of
the best huts that were close to one another, ar-
ranged for sentries to stand watch alternately, each
man doing his share, then sent the women to bring
them food. They were given what the villages pos-
sessed, with quantities of cassava beer, which they
swallowed for its intoxicating effects, and then they
stretched themselves out in the shade of the trees
to rest and doze. The sentries watched, the sleepers
rested with their hands on their arms, the Indians
trembled and wondered what would befall them next.
That night the Spaniards took what women they de-
sired to be with them. and the girls went obedient-
ly. The Indian men were silent and submissive.
That was better than being roasted alive.
A hut was reserved for the captain's use alone.
Into it he dragged Anacanoa, and to its centre post
he attached her with a chain he had carefully
brought away from the ship of which he had been
in charge, the sister ship that lay stranded in the
Cove. He had been in command of her; and he had
hlllihlught him of this chain before his desertion,
and for the very purpose to which he put it now.
He knew that Anacanoa would endeavour to escape,
and would gnaw through even a stout cotton rope.
But she could not gnaw through iron. He had her
fast. She would be his leman until he wearied of
her; her very repugnance for him, her wild efforts
to escape him, stimulated his desire for her. Per-
haps that desire had been one of the motives of his
iiiiiiYi. He did not question himself about this,
was not given to self analysis. He had simply want-
ed her, had plannedlcl to take her, and now she was
wholly in his power.
He took good care that she should not get with-
in reach of sharp instruments, for he guessed she
might try to kill him or herself.
He took all the precautions he could think of.
Tli.'3 stayed in that village for three days. roys-
tering, making the girls their playthings. and the ter-
rified savages obeyed them as though they were gods.
Then they set off again in the canoes, leaving
the gentle roar of the falling water behind them.
and taking Anacanoa along like a captive dog.

The Alliance Assurance Co., ltId


- LONDON, E. C. 2


~-eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeC ~~~~I-~~II~ ~III


HE watched their preparations with a listless air.
They were going away, these men, and would
leave her here, in a part of Jamaica she had never
known before, but it was not this that mattered
to her. She could get back safely to her own place
and people. But they might find Diego and tell him
lies about her, and he might never want to see her
She was crouching near the shore, sheltered
from sight by the tree ferns that grew profusely
in the dark, dank spot she had chosen. Francisco
had given up leading her in leash by now; after a
while she had followed blindly For she had heard
talk that they intended to go to iFspanola. where
Diego had gone, and the mere sound of that word
had drawn her like a magnet.
She heard a step on the ground just beyond her
shelter. Peeping out, she saw it was made by a
Spaniard, one Fernandez, a middle aged man of
kinder disposition than most of the other despera-
does. He knew some Arawak, and she had by this
picked up some words of Spanish. They had now
and then talked with one another; he had long

-- -- ------



The products of Canada shipped to
the British West Indies are not com-
petitive with those of the Islands.
Canada-British West Indies trade is

complementary and should be capable
of being further stimulated and in-


The products of Canada are of high
quality and represent good value in
comparison with the products of other
countries. Importers and agents in
the British West Indies who are de-
sirous of information regarding Can-
adian products may obtain full parti-
culars on application to the Canadian
Government Trade Commissioners
whose names are given below.

HonoURABLn W. D. EIr zu. M.P.,
Deputy Minister.


F. W. Fraser, P.O. Box 225.. Office-
Canadian Bank of Commerce Chambers,
Kingston. (Territory covers Jamaica,
Haiti, the Bahamas. and British llonduraai
Cable Address. Canadian.

W. F. Bull. Address for letters-P.O. Box
125. Port-of-Spain. Offce--Colonial Bank
Building. (Territory includes Barbados,
Windward and Leeward Islands. and
British Guiana). Cable address. Canadian.





For all Classes of Fire Insurance.



I ---- -




C'ltrrmin!llYl set ia beaun-
tiful and Cex t t si r
1o1,,,udt. sir hundred
feet above sea ler:.
Si. miles froam 1\ 1in.!inl,.
.l. r. fil.t class ac'comn-
iml ,,Ion. I, liillt f,,ll!
cool all the ycur.

Quiet, stlefcl aniid Ia fa-
Ioruitc resort [11, ,l,.
s c e k i n g 1, it, ,,f.,i ri/
first-rate 'fi lilti a for re-
fcre ,lit,,. iin,.lidiifl:

, .- .... ...

r--. "' .. -. ,
.. *.- -.... ...... *

(;'JLF-Links djijo ining
the yrfnids
D.It.V'ING., TI:.\IS,

('hi rm iii Walks, .IMotor
trips to 'ill 1r111 .r. of in-
terest in the Island.

TI.'IP .1 VI.;l .11l l: -


PloNE 6105.

- -- -- ----- I

known she loved Diego She could count upon his
She called to him .,,ill., and he came to her.
"What is it, little chleftainese?" he asked with
a fatherly smile. WIhencerr he looked at her he
remembered the d;luclldcer he had left at home, andl
his heart went out to her.
"I am going back to my people." she answered:
"but do me this kindness, senor. Should you see
Diego, my hu-hbInd. will you tell him how I have
been treated, but how, within me, I have been true
to him, and will be till I die?"
"I shall," he promised, for he did not know that
the Admiral had commissioned Diego to go on to
Spain after reaching the island of Espanola. and he
did not care to tell her that Diego might have been
drowned at sea.
"I may never see him again." sle n11111. I neverr
hear his voice. llI-.id, would he want me now?'
Look at me, what I am, what I have become....
Better perhaps that we never meet again, but, 0
Senor Fernandtrz. I love him so!"'
"I know it, carissima, I know it," this rough
man of fifty replied softly, sick at seeing her mirs-
ery. "Por Dios, I would help you if I could. Ah.
I have it! Why not go with us? Then you may
meet Diego again, and I hope he avenges your
"Go with you?" she cried, her face suddenly
lighting up, her renunciation of but a moment be-
fore forgotten. "But how, how? They will not take
me with them. How?"
"Easy enough. You are strong, you can paddle
as well as any of these Indians here. Tell the cap-
tain that you would like to be a paddler in one of the
canoes, and I guess he will jump at the offer. Any-
way, there's no reason why he should refuse."
"Yes," she breathed excitedly, "he may take me
If I go to labour. Come with me; I will ask him



A 'Howe' Scale







Tucthel' they hurried to where Francisco and
some of his men stood overlooking the final prepare
tions for their embarkation for E-'p'anI'li Indians
were -Ill#nli l.odin i the canoes with water and
provisions; they knew that they had been impressed
to piaddle the strangers a long way over to an is-
land of which they hlad heard but never seen, and
they dare not disobey. At first there had been a
refusal; but one of the Spaniards had drawn hisf
sword and swept from his shoulders the head ,'f
the man who had first voiced lAij'I tiiin- And
then. out of sheer deviltry, three other Spaniards
had tried the edges of their blades on the necks 1'
some other Arawuks as these had run by them yell-
ing. Six dead bodies had testified to ite power and
the ruthlessness of the masters; after that a feeling
of impotent dread and terror had settled upon the
people of this village. They were slaves; they must
obey any command delivered to them. They were
toiling now in utter silence, but their eyes were like
those of animals haunted by the fear of death.
"I want to go with you," said Anacanoa, bold-
ly approaching Francisco.
"You do, do you?" he answered, staring at her.
"But I don't think I need you any longer. Where
we are going there are a lot of other girls quite as
pretty as you used to be, and they will be glad if
I smile at them.
"So here you stay, my girl. which is the place
for you. I wonder that you should want to come
with me!"
"I can paddle as well as any man: and I have
heard how Ayty Is to be reached: you haven't."
"I don't believe you. You have another reason
for wanting to go. Santa Maria, I know it!"
He turned with a great burst of laughter to
his friends. "She is thinking of joining up wlit!
Illea Mendez. I always hated that fellow! I won-
der what he would say if I took her along. That
might show him that I have been more than a match


Tennis Rackets and
Specially construc-
ted for hard-play,

Cricket Bats. Golf
Clubs and Balls,
known thl)rughout
the world for Iheir
killed workman-
ship, up-to-date

Improve your playing

equipment and by usl
firstclass material -SLAZE.
which have gained for them WN
See our New Models.

ig a

I Agents: HAND, ARNOLD LTD. 105 Harbour Street,
j Kingston Jamaica, B.W.I.
i Amu nn n m nmIm A Numumansumusuau....e.e...t ln I CH I. us m u I US *l IIt IIU Il II

for him, and if he attempted to kick up a row about
how I took her from him--well, he would only get
lauchldl at. I think I'll show him: it will take
him down a peg; and if he still wants to have her
now that I have done with her, he may."
He turned to Anacanoa and spoke in halting
Arawak. "Very well, you can come along; but un-
derstand, you will paddle like any man."
Without a word she ran towards one of the
canoes, and. by chance, it was the one in which
Francisco himself was to embark, and her friend
Fernandez also.
In another hour's time they were off. From the
eastern extremity of Jamaica they set out, a little
fleet of canoes manned mainly by Indian paddler-.
though some of the Spaniards gave a hand as well.
Mile after mile they *mlledl. and the sun shone fiercer
and fiercer, and sea and sky were a blaze of gold
and blue. It was gruelling work, with over a hun-
dred miles to go. And when the land behind them
had sunk out of sight they found themselves in a
welter of waves that ran tumultuously in all direc-
tions, as it seemed, and threatened to swamp the
frail craft to which they had entrusted their
The canoes tried to keep close together. But
now and then some heavy wave, mightier than the
rest, would strike and scatter them, and from one
canoe to another would come shouts and ejacula-
tions curses, prayers, even screams, for now these
men began to fear that they were faced with
death by drowning Looking about them as far as
I hly could see, the water's surface was one broken
heaving mass of foam and spray. "My God!" ex-
claimed Francisco de Porras at last, "we shall die
if we dare venture farther."
"Turn about," he signalled to his paddlers, and
the poor creatures were glad to obey. His man-
oeuvre was soon perceived by the men who had set
out with him; one by one the canoes turned again
towards the shore. But steadily the wind rose, and
now it was a race between them and what appeared
to be a eintherliinE storm. And the canoes laboured
heavily as though they might founder at any mo-

'fThere are too many people on board," growled
Frantraisr "We must save ourselves."
As he spoke he seized an Arawak paddler, tore
from him his paddle. and, lifting him bodily, hurled
him into the sea. Three others followed; and now
the signal had been given for a general noyade.
Pitched into the water, the frightened wretches
screamed, swam frantically landwards, never
losing touch with the canoes. The Spaniards pad-
dled desperately; in Francisco de Porras' canoe
Anacanoa sat with pinched lips awaiting death. In-
deed, she might have been the first to be thrown
overboard, as a woman of less use than a man, but
that she was near to Fernandez who had kept a
hand upon her shoulder and had glared at those
who would have sacrificed her with murder in his
She stared at her people swimming and strug-
gling in the water. She had never thought of them
as her people before; they were from another part
of the island, strangers, foreigners, to her. But
now she had a sense of oneness with them; a feel-
ing that had been growing within her all these
weeks came fully to life at last. She and they were
one, and these brutal pale-faced men were of an-
other breed altogether. They were bad, vile. ter-
rible except Diego. And the old man who had
been chief of them all. And this other old man,
too (so she thought of Fernandez), who was so
strangely kind to her. But all the rest-
Suddenly she screamed. One of the struggling
Indians, exhausted, on the point of sinking, had
seized the gunwale of the canoe. He hoped by that
means to be dragged through the water to safety.
(Continued on Page 44)

" l l.. l.. l ll.l... ll IIIl.I lll.IIIIII.l.l...l ll l ll I l II.I N II.l ll ll l lIIII l III I IIllI........................................ ..........................................







NEW YORK (Agency)




E The Bank is affiliated to Barclays Bank Limited and forms one of the
Largest Banking Groups in the World.


London Office (Colonial Bank Section):
SBranches in Jamaica, B. WI.
IE and Annotto Bay, Falmoutlh. Luven, Montego Bay, Morant Bay, Port Antonio.
1Port MarKia Savanna-la-Mr, St. Ann's Bay.
== =-_.iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii i



(C'ontinued from P'r.r i.'
One or two others had instantly followed his ex-
ample. Swiftly a Spanish sword rose and a cling-
ing hand was severed, then another and another;
and with agonised cries the frantic wretches sank
out of sight, the spurting blood immediately oblit
rated by the resurgent waves. All around a simi-
lar tragedy was being enacted. Anacanoa dropped I
her paddle and buried her face in her hands.
"Send her to join the others"" roared a rough.
harsh voice; it was that of a man who sat near to
"Touch her, and you go first, you ouwardly
hulnd." snapped Fernandez. "no harm comes to her
in this boat while I live."
They left her alone after that, and pulled vig-
orously for the shore, and as Ithe approached it
the waves became less boisterous, and the wind died
down. When they landed, the) fell to earth, worn
out, exhausted, maddened by the thought that thliv
had had to abandon their enterprise. They paid no
attention to Anacanoa, who walked from among them
and went to crouch again in her damp shelter o[

tree fern. One awful feeling, a conviction. obsess-
ed her mind and tore her soul with grief.
DIegC. liiegIu ad gone the way these men had
attempted, and had never come back. he and those
who went with him. What had happened to them?
She could see them with her mind's eye, bravini
wind and wave, filghtigi a hopeless battle against
the raging elements, upset, struggling for a few des-
perate moments in the water, sinking forever. It
must have been so; had she too not nearly lost her
life on this same sea? She rocked her lbody in grief
and despair. He was dIead and all her hopes had
died with him.
ily a curious twist of mind she connected his
death with these men who had injured her, and
then with all the strangers. He had gone away on
their behalf; had he not been sent he would be with
her now. He might, he would have remained with
her forever. Tiie\ had sent him to his end, had de-
prived her of him, just as they were slaying her
people, working havoc in the country, and had de-
graded her, the daughter of a chief, into a thing of
no value. And this was only a beginning: she felt
it. Swiftly her thoughts turned to suicide as were
to turn t thlethughits of so many of these pimi)livl
Jamaicans in the ditys. to come.
But no, she concluded; one could always escape


You Can- This Easy Way.

Plan to pay yourself a pension at 50--55--60 or 65 years of
age-a guaranteed monthly income-to give you the pleasures
you have always wanted-or to provide the actual necessities
for the rest of your life.

Invest in a Dominion Life Endowment and enjoy the double
protection of-
(a) an assured income for yourself in
Slater years.
S (b) benefits to your dependents if you die
before pension ape.

See GERALD MAIR for full details.

i *


Head Office: Waterloo, Ontario.

Travelling Representatives.

GERALD MAIR, Branch Manager,


r\l^rrJJJ^ d JJJJJ^j

that way if one wished. Surely one should strike
a blow at these enemies first. But how?
If only her people would fight, all would be well.
She would try to make them do that, at the very
least they could starve the greater part of the
strangers by not sending in any more food to the
stranded ships: the others could be dealt with
afterwards. It was Diego who had worked so that
they should have food, and they had made him go
to his death. If she could, she would undo his
work, and he would be pleased if only he could know
of it.
That evening she stole out of the village, no
one seeing her. She was rested; even otherwise
she would have gone. Her mind was inflamed with
her self-imposed mission of vengeance.
That night she slept under the shelter of a great
tree some miles away; the next morning early she
set out for one of the settlements that Francisco
had harassed on his journey to the eastern side of
the country. She asked for the chief, and he took
her to his hut. He was visibly relieved that the
white men were not with her.
"Chief," she began abruptly. "I have escaped
from those evil ones. They tried to go to Ayty, but
failed. They will come this way again, and will
make slaves of your men and will use your women
as itey please, unless you resist them. That is the
only way of safety for you."
"lut we are weak and they are strong." wailed
the chief. "They will burn us or cut us to pieces.
We are helpless."
"They are few and we ae many, and they are
divided. Some are there"-she pointed east "the
others are at my village, and many of them are ill.
If our people gthvied tiigether and attacked each
party in turn they would disappear."
"My men have not fought an enemy for ever
so long, chieftainess. Not since the man-eaters
came long ago have we done battle with anyone.
And these men are not like us; they are so power-
ful that we fear to look them in the face. They
cannot be conquered."
"I have nbee with them, and I know that they
feel fear as you d1. I have heard them scream In
terror of the waters. Send out some of your men
to other chiefs, and bid them say that these chiefs
should meet you to talk about the saving of them-
selves. If you don't, you will perish every one of
The man made a gesture of impotence. Ener-
getic action and concerted effort was something
clearly beyond his compass.
Anacanoa saw it. "Very well, then." she con-
tinued; "but why continue to supply the strangers
at my village with food? Stop that, and your ex-
ample will be followed. I will go to the other chiefs
and tell them what you have resolved to do, and
they will do likewise. Then, when the men who
live where my father lives have starved to death,
it will be easy to deal with those who are nearer
to you."
The chief knew that his people were already
grumbling at having to supply the strangers with
food. and a pnll'y of ceasing supplies, a purely ne-
gative policy, appealed to his lethargic mind. "I
could do that." he agreed; "but I have heard that
the big chief at your place is a good man, and kind.
Would you have him starve to death?"




I Commission Merchants





...................... .... ...... .................m~ u ~ m a ~ e



"Yes." she answered firmly, "if that is the only
way of saving ourselves. But he is kind, and many
of his own men hate him. And he is sick. He
may die at any time. He, however, can secretly he
supplied with food; I will see to that. And there
is one man over there- rain she pointed east-
whom I would save. But all this you can leave to
me. Remember, too, that even if all the strangers
die, it is better that they should than that we should.
We must not stop at anything."
'They say that long ago, Anacanoa, your mother's
mother's mother's" mother was a man-eater from
Ayty," remarked the chief with a glint of respect
and admiration in his eyes. "And you talk as she
might have talked."
"I want to act as she might have acted. Had
your fathers been only a little bold no man-eaters
could ever have taken them for a meal. I will stay
here for the rest of this day, and tonight, and then
go on to the next village If you will not flehl the
strangers, starve them. Perhaps the men elsewhere
in Jamaica will fight."
"They have no leader," said the chief.
"I, the man-eating woman, will lead them," re-
plied Anacanoa proudly.

The next morning she started again on her long
journey. And now, day after day, she trudged it
from one settlement to another, always suggesting
active measures, answered always with words of
hopelessness and despair. They had no idea fi
combination. They were timid, afraid, physically
weak also, and imbued with the belief that the
Spaniards were unconquerable. But Ilhev could
cease to supply foodstuffs to the Admiral and his
men on the stranded ships; they could say that
their stores were exhausted. Tihe% would be glad
to do that. They were emphatic in their repl.-tirli'
of this promise.
That was something. thought Anacanoa; much.
When many of the strangers began to die, the peo-
ple of the island would see that the rest could be
fought. after all.
On and on, alone, she pursued her object. Ru-
mours came to her by wandering Indians, or men
sent purposely to tell her what was happening. The
Spaniards had made a second attempt to leave the
country by canoe, but had failed again. They were
moving about now, taking what they wanted, sel-
ing the women in the face of the men, ill treating.
killing, at the faintest suspicion of resistance. They
were spreading the report that all that they did was
done at the orders of the Admiral. They were even

advising the Indians to sweep down upon him anl
kill him!
That determined Anacanoa.
She made straight for her own settlement, ar-
riving there after dark one night. She went to the
Nina and asked to see the Admiral. He was ill. in
bed, she was told. She asked a man on the deck to
send in her name to him. In another minute she
was beckoned on to the ship.
She stood Lefore the Admiral. She wvu startled
at hils appearance. His cheeks were paler and more
drawn than they had been before; his eyes were
pools of suffering. He, too. had difficulty in recog-
nising the pretty, merry, dashing girl he had known
but so short a time before. Her face had grown
hard and thin and set; there was now something
wild and cruel about it. But she looked at him
kindly enough.
She told him what she had heard about the mu
tineers, what she herself had seen. She did uot tell
him it was she who had been inducing her people
to starve the Spaniards. The erstwhile ingenuous
savage had been rapidly transformed into a woman
with a subtle, calculating mind.
"Leave this canoe, Admiral, and come with me
I can hide you," she advised. 'li ing your brother
and your son: they will be safe. Otherwise, you will
all die.' She spoke vehemently.
"We are in God's hands, my daughter, and, be-
sides, I am the chief of all these people, even of those
who have dared to wander away from me." returned
the Admiral. "I am not afraid of their threats of
intended violence: the Blessed \'irain protects me.
But they have angered your people, and these are
sending in no more food. That is my main trouble
She was silent.
"I)o you know, Anacanoa, how your people can
be brought to let us have food a'-;iin"''
"No. They will not give you any more 'cd.
But you yourself, and your son. and-"
"We stay here," replied Columbus liil ly. "un-
til help comes from i:s1ianiola .\yty as you call It."
"'Help will never come. Diego was drowned."
She spoke with a sob.
"Help will come. Diego was not drowned."
Columbus asserted this in a confident tone of voice.
"I had a dream of him last night. Do you never
dream of him, Anacanoa?"
"Yes." she answered softly.
"And isn't it always of a man alive and in gywl
health ?"
"Then why doubt?"

"I know I shall never see him again. In my
dreams he has told me so."
"Hum.' The Admiral changed the subject
brusquely. "So you think we shall get no more food.
do you?"
"I am sure of it, chief; but you can be saved.
"You can aid me much, Anacanoa. You say that
my deserters are plotting to attack me. I am not
surprised. C(an you or any of your people keep in
touch with them so as to gain knowledge of their
movements and get me word of them? They are not
far from here now. Could you do this?"

R. Mahfood & Bro.


Established 1910

As the years go ly, we endeavour to keep
up with the mnarch of progress. Our long
standing in business has earned for us a name
of Repute with manufacturers abroad, hence
we are able to place reliable nerchandse at
Low Prices.

The Name of


is known in Jamaica for upwards of Twenty
Six years.

We solicit a visit from Retail Traders in this
Island to onr store where we display stocks of



"Perhaps. I will try. I will try to warn you
In time when they are marching against you."
"You are a good Christian. my daughter; I am
glad I had you taught our faith, and baptised."
"But you will starve all the same."
"We shall not starve: you will see. And now go
back to your house and sleep. I have some work to
She left him. impressed by the certitude of the
old man; yet when she had gone there crept over
his face a look akin to despair. The men with him
were on short rations now; in a little while they
would be almost entirely without food, and then they
would mutiny as the others had done, and would
spread through the island burning and robbing.
They would kill him too. There was only one chance
left to him on earth.
He dragged himself to a rough shelf in his cabin
and took from it a book; it was the astronomical
calculations of a German who called himself Itegio.
montanus. This man had calculated that there would
be a total eclipse of the moon on the night of Febru-
ary 29, 1504. That was five nights away. Was Re-
glomontanus correct? If he was not, the end of him,
Christopher 'olumbus, was at hand. Pray God and
the blessed saints that the German had made no
mistake! Everything depended now on the coming
of that predicted eclipse.

THE moon sailed vivid through a dark blue,
irradiated sky, and the long rollers of the outer
sea flashed back a reflection of its silver light. On
distant mountain tops and lowland clearings great
trees sprang into clear relief in the midst of
all that shimmering, heatless illumination from
above. The lofty background of the coast reared
itself into a prominence impressive and distinct:
the little winds that whispered through the trees
stirred them but Entl', as though aware that the
occasion was one for watchful silence, for almost
breathless expeclant Y
Thiouiallnd. of people were clustered on and
about the ground fronting the half-sunken cara-
vels of Columbus, thousands of savages, hate in
their hearts, bitter fear, a feeling of awe and super-
stitious terror also, for had not the strangers' chief
sent out to say that this night he would ask his
god to blot out the light of the moon because the
people of the land would let him and his men all
starve to death? That was the warning and the
threat that had been circulated by his messengers
these last few days: these had hurried from village
to village inviting the people to be present at this

I -- ---. -


Moral Bay, Jamaica, b.W.I.


Cable Address:

Importers of











P...~. -. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ c~~~~~










Buyers of every description of Island Produce, including:

Exporters to Every Part of the Globe.

- i

astonishing proof of the white man's power, and
the villagers had now obeyed the call. They had
doubted, they doubted still. Who could blot out
the moon? Yet the older ones amongst them had a
dim recollection of some such eclipse in the past,
and they remembered it had been claimed by their
priests that only because of the latter's supplicatiin
had light been given to the people again. Their
priests, however, could not avail against these
strangers should they succeed in taking away the
brightness at night which in their own dumb way
the savages loved. And-dread thought-if the light
of the moon could be put out, might not that of the
sun be obliterated also?
Anacanoa had been one of the first to hear of
what the Admiral intended. The very next morn-
ing after her return to Santa Gloria. and but a few
hours after she had seen him, Columbus had sent
for her, intending to make her his chief emissary
to her countrymen. He had by this thought out
his plan. He must act now by stratagem, using a
calculated eclipse to terrorism the savages, as others
were to use other eclipses for the same purpose
hereafter, both in fiction and in fact.
"Anacanoa," he had said gravely, "since your
people have determined to starve us, I must punish
them. But I will not do so by means of weapons.
though I enally could-"
"Moat of your men are sick," she swiftly inter-
rupted. "and if the strong ones die you will be at
the mercy of Porras and his friends."
"A keen brain," thought Columbus; "possibly
even a dangerouu one. But she has cause to be
daniierous, prior child."
Outwardly. he appeared to treat her interrup-
trion as irrelevant and absurd. He continued with-
out inking overt notice of it.
"Wlthout killing any of them. I will punish
them. On the night of four sunrises from now I
will pray to my God to take from you the moon;
later on I may cause everlasting darkness to pre-
"Because we won't feed you so that you may
make us to be less than the dirt you tread upon? Is
that just. great chief? Are you too no better than
the man I have escaped from and who seeks to kill
you? 4re you all alike?"
She choked with indignation. But behind it
was also apprehension.
"Was 'Diego like Francisco de Porras?" asked
the Admiral softly
"No' He was different; but he was only one."
"There are others, daughter. But just as you
do not wish your people to be killed and enslaved,
so I cannot wish to see mine starved to death. Go
now and tell them what I have said, go as far as
you can, but be back n time to witness for your-
self. I have sent for your father and others."
"You cannot put out the moon," she stormed.
"We shall all see," he answered gravely, then
turned away to indicate that she must leave him.
S.Ie wanted to disbelieve in his power. For it
he 5huld succeed, what hope could she have of
ridding her country of these terrible pests? She
had witnessed with her own eyes what they had
done in the east; and that. she felt, was but the be-
ginning. If they proved now that they could kill the
moon, her people would die like dogs beneath their
yoke without lifting a hand in their own defence.
a- ii















-------------- -- -~CI---P--~-~- -- --------~--~:I'




Leonard de Cordova Ltd.

2 Temple Lane




^^^ __ ^^ ^^ ^^_ _^ ^^^a


.. I I




















She dashed out of the cabin; and in a flash of
revelation it came to the Admiral that it was not
so much the thousands of simple-minded creatures
that he had to fear as this one girl who. lthiro.-i
some strange freak of inheritance or soul, had a
brain to think, perhaps to devise plans, and might
even succeed in time in getting her plans put into
execution. It came to him suddenly that it might
be she, that indeed it was she, more than anyone
else, who was respmiinsihl- for his perilous plight.
She was his friend, yet she was also his enemy.
She would save him and two or three others, if Ith'y
agreed. but she was bent on slaying the rest. That
was the inner meaning of all that she had said the
night before, of her tempestuous anger now. A bold
idea on her part, and if the German astronomer
should prove wrong and the eclipse fail of realisa-
tion, this young woman would of a surety be able
to laugh the Spaniards to scorn, call upon her pe'-
pie to strike at them, and lead them to the attack
in person.
Why had all this not occurred to him before?
If it had he would have retained her by force; pre-
vented her further machinations: now she was gone
-but perhaps not far. He hurried out on deck and
swept the shore with his eyes, but saw nothing of
the girl. He called to two of his men and sent
them to bring her back if they could find her, but
not in such a way as to arouse her suspicions or
create a demonstration among her tribe. Once she
was aboard, he could find some excuse for holding
her there. But if she suspected his design before
she was locked away, there might be serious trouble
at once.
The men found her talking to her father and
some other of the elders: they told her the Admiral
wished to see her. Impulsively she started to fol-
low them. then paused. Why did he wish to see
her? He had declared that he must assist his own
people and punish hers for protecting themselves;
what more could he now say, what else could there
be between them? Yet .. but again she paused.
Why two men instead of one only? Were they to
drag her to the big canoe if she refused to go? If
not, why two instead of only one?
And so an idea which was in the dim recesses
of the Admiral's mind, and which had expressed it-
self partly, even though partially repressed, became
vaguely apparent to the girl. Had but one messenger
been sent, she would have heeded the message. Col-
umbus realized this when his men returned with
her refusal.
So she had become an open enemy, and she
looked upon him as one. What a pity: yet his duty
was clear. He would not spare her life even, if by
her death his purposes could be accomplished. She
was making war upon him, and she was but a sub-
ject. This was rank rebellion! "And she is a
Christian too," mused Columbus. for the moment
genuinely astonished at such backsliding from the
faith. But this feeling did not persist. After all,
were not the Porras brothers also Christians. and
Christians from birth, and was their behaviour in
accordance with the teachings of lt-ly Church?
The Admiral did not proceed to ask himself whether
his policy was also sitritly Christian. The truth is
that he had no doubt it was.

She was standing tonight within the shadow of
a ceiba tree, waiting for what might happen.
She had gone among the villages as the Admiral
had told her to do, telling of his threat but she had
also taken the opportunity to cast doubts upon his
power to make good those threats and to incite hun-
dreds of her people to strike then and there at the
Spanish when they saw that the moon could not be
blotted out. That they would follow her then she
believed. Fear would turn to bitter rage, the hate in
their hearts overflow and spur them to revenge,
when it was apparent to them that these strangers
from over the sea were but men like themselves

and had no control over the heavens, even as those
who had tried to get away to Ayty had shown her
that they became desperately afraid when faced
with drowning. Her people would know at last that
litey had only to strike and be free. They would
follow her, and she would lead.
While she thought thus, the Admiral was think-
ing much the same in his own terms.
As he stood at the prow of the Nina. in full
view of all upon the shore, he was certain that she
was looking at him, that lthimicl she was invisible
to him ihey were. in a manner of speaking, face to
face at a tremendous moment of his career. Had
he been able to ;irnlompllis it, he would have had
her slain in that instant and would have juiirii*..d
his action as soinmethini done for Spaiin Could she
on her part have achieved his death just then, he
would not have lived another second.
le stood there, in clear relief, in a histrionic
posture, looking at the moon. In his mind was a
wild anxiety, his countenance showed nothing of
it. He wished them to believe that he was waiting
impassively, confidently, for a manifestation of the
terrible power of his iGml; in his heart he was ut-
tering fervent prayers to the Blessed Virgin, to
every saint he could remember; and on the lashed
decks of the caravels his men were arranged
armed to the teeth io repel a rush of the Indians if
that should come. And now the silence grew op-
pressive. the silence offense waiting, of an expecta-
tion that shook the stoutest savage heart. Anacanoa
found herself trembling violently. She wanted to
scream aloud
Would the shadow of the earth never steal
across the surface of the moon? Mother of God,
would everything end mtonicht in an orgy of blood-
Suddenly Columbus stiffened. Surely the lihit
from above had grown a trifle dim surely the lum-
inosity of the earth had faded slightly' Hel stared:
was not that a thin line of darkness on the hither
edge of the moon? Was not that-
A low wiil. rising to a panic shriek, the heavy
sound of hundreds, thousands of human bodies fall-
ing prone upon the earth, a deafening clamour where
hut a moment before there had been an appalling
stillness, broke and rent and shattered the circum-
ambient air. The moon was dying! The strange chief
from over the sea was putting out the light of the
world. A great cry of suipplllieatio arose, an in-
vocation of mercy: he should have whatever he
wanted did he but spare them now.
Anacanoa too had fallen, but not upon her face.
She was knelllinc. her mind was a prey to fright.
but even then it retained some grap on reason.
She did not doubt that the Admiral had done this
thing through means that he commanded; but had
it not happened before? she cried to herself. And
if the moon died. would it not die for the white
men as well as for the others? And this great chief
-did not Porras and his friends tlpfy him, laugh at
him, and say openly that he could and should be
killed? Why did he not bring his rebels back to
him if he were so all-powerful? If set upon now,
if attacked and slain, surely his power over the
moon would end and light would return and the
people would be free. Could they be got to under-
stand anything of this?
Her questioning restored her courage. She had
taken a grip upon herself again.
She rose to her feet, the one erect figure in that
vast crowd that night. All around her were men
and women writhing, walling, screaming, begging,
promising anything. How to rouse these to an on-
slaught, to inspire them to one great act of courage
that should save them? Hopeless. She knew it
could never be done. Sickened, she turned away.
Darker and darker it grew, and soon the world
was shrouded in sepulchral gloom save for the glit-
(Continued an Pagr $9)

it*MM*l*rn llr ll *twltllttr l I tlt tH I* *



From the World's Loveliest

Tropic Isle

is extended to All who desire to

spend a carefree and joyous

Holiday in a Land of Magnificent

Scenery and Eternal Summer .. .

A Wonderful Time awaits you in

JANIAICA where there are

sports and pastimes for all-Golf.

Tennis, Riding. o t o r i n g,

Mountain-climbing. Dancing,

Fishing, Boating and Bathing--

days of sunshine and delight.

Hot Mineral Springs. Sun and

Sea-bathing have added years to

the lives of thousands-and they)

are still available for you.

Jamaica Welcomes You!

Free Literature-

The Secretary, Tourist Trade

Development Board.

Kingston. Jamaica.




Little Port Royal St.


_________j ________

i i~l _~..................._ ~



_____________ L -__ --E--II ~ *1-~Zl~iiili~

Kingston Industrial Works
Kingston, Jamaica.

Engineers, Founders, Ornamental Ironworkers,
Electric and Oxy-acetylene Welders.

Made in our Workshops



fPS-,-- __ ,_ __~.____F~~,___~____. -- ----- L ~ I



4 W'hatever





PROBLEM might be






c4ONE Y cannot BUY

a finer CAR to DRIVE,

BOUGHT only high-priced Cars are now turning to ....


and sayinA
"its the

this of their Oldsmobile----
finest car I ever owned"

OLDSMOBILE is indeed a class-car ..... a car
to which owners point with pride .
Decironstrations gladlv given and terms arranged by the Agents.


(Continued from Page 47)
ter from the stars overhead. Columbus relaxed.
There was laughter in his heart, but his mien was
solemn, though he knew he was not seen. His voice
rang out to the chiefs, who had all been gathered
very close to his ships. He would accept their sub-
mission, he assured thtein. would pray to his God to
send back the light. but there must be no further
disobedience, no failure on their part to do their
duty. Gravely he retired to his cabin. He did not
believe that from the Indians of the island he had
anything more to fear.
Tl'hey uairtl, still wailing; IprL' llnly their la-
mentations changed to a new note, for something
was happening in the heavens. The light was coin-
ing again. The white chief had been merciful ant
thely were saved! With a heavy heart Anacano.i
walked to her hut. Nothing mattered now.
For a long time, because she was industrious
and loved action, she had been weaving out of th"
wild cotton of the country a long pliant rope, not
sure that she would find any use for it. She took
it up now, handllni it curiously. Only the other
day. in one of the villages that Francisco de Porras
had invaded. she had seen an Indian dangling from
a tree-branch; the man had hanged himself. That.
he had felt, was the only way of escape for him.
Perhaps it was the only way of escape for her also,
she thought; the only way now, and the best. Her
child stirred in its hammock.
She walked over to the hammock and gazed at
the little girl. The very image of her, D'i.c, had
said, and bearing her own name.
The child would be cared by her parents if she
died; she knew that. But might it not be better
if the child too died with her? She had seen enough
in the eastern villages to guess what would be the
fate later on of girls like this one; they would be
Iraivisheid. made use of for a while, then put incessant-
ly to work. Swiftly they would fail under the bur-
den. There was no hope for them. The rope and
the tree might be their only means of escape.
But she could not find it in her to hang her
little one with her own hands. And she would not
leave it alone-not yet. She would have gone with-
out it to Dieg.: she loved Dni-go better than any-
thing else in this life; but when he was here she
had seen nothing to fill her with dread, with terror
and with l.oathinu, the strangers had not yet shown
themselves for what they were. I)l-ee would have

been able to prevent them, she felt sure, but he wa,
dead. The old chief on the winged canoe had lied
to her: he knew that IJnaeg was dead.
She crouched, sleepless, by the child's hammock.
She was still there when her father came in to see
her at daybreak,
"The chief spoke truth," said he, "but he gave
us back the liclt "
"If you had killed him in the darkness the light
would have returned," she answered miserably; "but
you only begged."
"HIe would have slain us all," retorted the old
man, shocked. "We are as nothing before him."
"You are as fools, and he knows it."
"He may have heard that you tried to stir the
tribes against him; is it safe for you to stay here?"
"I stay. I do not fear him-or any with him.
It is all over now, for me, for you, for all of us.
Look at me." She rose slowly to full height. "I wai
beautiful once. Am I beautiful now? 'What have
Porras and his men made of me, your daughter, the
daughter of a chief? I am as niliiiinm to them. and
so it is and will be with all of us. We are finished."
But her father could not think in terms of the
future and of the fate of a people. He only believed
that she was in tl;!iLcr from the Admiral's ven-
geance, and wished her to escape if that could be.
But he knew her. If she would not go, he could not
make her.
And she would not go. IaI. after day she saw
her kinsfolk and others, others from distant parts
of the island, taking food to Columbus and his men.
They walked with humble IprLItII.iiry demeanour;
unused to strenuous tII they worked with feverish
anxiety; and ;al.-aily some of them were breaking
beneath their task. But she did nothing, and she
made no effort to avoid the eyes of Columbus, though
she did not go near his ships. He saw her now
and then. But her power was shattered, he knew.
and now that he was safe from anytlhile she might
attempt, now that he had ceased to fear her, his old
IlkitiC and commiseration for her returned.
Genuinely he pitied her, wished that he could
help. Thiiinch he could not foresee it, there was to
be erected in his memory a great bronze statue of
him with his arm thrown in protective gesture over
the shoulders of an Indian girl. This statue would
stand near the entrance to the Panama Canal, a
mute testimony to the fact that he at least had had
pity for the people he discovered. He would not
allow them to baulk him, but he would not wantonly
ldstlr-v them. He felt thus towards Anacanoa now.
She was broken, in her very walk he could read her

utter humiliation and despair. It hurt him. But
he made no move towards her. Something told him
that that would be of no effect.
And he too, on his part, was being attacked by
a somewhat similar f, hlln of despair.
What had become of Divc:'' Was he dead? Or
had he reached Espanola? He had been gone some
eight months now; did the Governor of I:1p.la.llai
intend that the Admiral of the Indies should be
abandoned for ever and left to perish? Mother of
I;.,d it seemed like that!
Then one day a word went round that roused
to wild enthusiasm the desperate Spaiinirds and
brought Anacanoa flyiini. with delirious joy to the
On the sea, in the middle distance, distinct and
glowing clearer every moment, sailed towards the
little cove a Spanish ship


A QUARTER of a mile from the cove in which
lay the stranded ships the caravel came to a
stop and a boat was let down from her into the sea.
It pillhdil towards the ships; the Admiral watched
it anxiously, Anacanoa, from the beach, gazed at it
with straining eyes. It reached the Nina stopped,
and a Spaniard in it rose up and began talkiiic to
I'Ilumiiths. who stood on the deck above him. lie
handed the Admiral two letters; presently a cask of
wine was hoisted from the boat to the deck, and a
side of hacon. The Admiral, on receiving his letter,
retired to his cabin to answer it; he soon re-appeared,
passed the reply down to the messenger from Es-
panola and began a conversation. Would not Cap-
tain Escobar change his mind and come on board?
Escobar would not. Then the boat sudilenly pushed
off. That was all.
ierc'. was not in the boat. Was he in the big
canoe out yonder, Anacanoa wildly asked herself,
though she could not believe that her lover would
have come back and not have sought her. But she
must make certain, she must leave no room for
doubt. She ran to a little canoe, and, si r,lornlll.in
into it, seized the paddles and began to pull vigor-
ously towards the ship in the offing. Columbus, still
standing on deck, saw her action and divined its
purpose. His voice rang out, commanding.
She heard, looked in his direction, paused, and
he spoke to her.





Grenville Hotel

A modern and com-
fortable Hotel
at Moderate Rates.

-O I
,-1 ..
;ri:-:*l*~,s;,~ -'>- J. ILILJ==-

SIdeal Headquarters for
Motor Trips.

Five mins. from Banks,
Shops, Cinemas.

Large Gardens, Open-
air Dining Room.

All Bedrooms fitted
with running water,
hot and cold.

Beauty-rest Mattresses,
Reading Lamps.


"Diego is not on that ship. And you must not
trust yourself to those men.. I)leg, has sent you a
message. Come up to me, and I will give you what
he has sent to you."
She detected a kindly note in his voice; it was
a friend, not an enemy, who spoke. In a few minutes
she was -.i.n'Iiiiam before him; in spite of her own
distress she could perceive that he was troubled.
"Conme with me," he said briefly.
He took her to his cabin, and at once lay down
in the bunk from which he had by an effort of will
risen some time before. His face was pale, his hands
I I nIllilel l
"Diego has sent you this." he said, h.iilnidII' to
her a piece of paper oni which was drawn in ink a
inI:i'itt of Diego. There was no mistaking the face:
the man in I-:spanld who had done the sketch had
in him the makings of an artist. There were some
marks scrawled on the paper which meant nothing to
the girl; but Iieg,, knew that the Admiral would
tell her what they said. "From Diego to Anacanoa.
We shall meet soon," the Admiral read. "You see,
daughter," he went on in a tired voice, "I was right:
Ih er. is not dead."
"'\hy has he not come?"
"Didn't he tell you he was going on a long Jour-
ney for me? Have you forgotten?"
"No; but much time has gone since then. He
could have returned."
"There have been difficulties. There still are. I
expected two ships at least to take me away from
this island, and I would have taken you with me,
as I have promised. But you see how it is, Anaca-
noa. One little ship comes and it sails tonight. The
white chief of the next island is an enemy of mine,
and the man you saw me talking to just now is an-
other enemy. He came to see how I stood, perhaps
hoping to find me dead. I shall not die. The holy

saints will preserve me. 1)i.-,i will see that I am
I'- t nl I can depend upon him. He is good and
"Yis sobed Anaeanoa.
"And he loves you and remembers you. He has
sent you a picture of himself."
Her eyes had never wandered from the portrait;
it seemed to her something wonderful, though she
knew, of course, that some men of her own people
could carve crude representations of the human face
on wood and stone, that there were rock drawings
here and there in her own village which were the
work of the primitive artists of her race. But this
was so lifelike! And it was done on a flmlnsy sheet
of something like stinffltnil woven cotton, and sent
to her from over the sea!
"He remembers me and loves me," she whispered
softly. "You spoke the truth, Admiral, when you
told me this long ago."
"And now we are friends again, Anacanoa, though
I know well that we were enemies when I had to
blot out the moon. But I forgive you, for you have
had much wrong at the hands of some of my people.
So have I. We shall be friends now until the end.
and I may still want your help as I have wanted it
before. I shall try again to bring Francisco and his
men back to me; if I fail it will probably mean war
between them and me. You must still seek to find out
their intentions and let me know."
"Cannot you kill them at a stroke, as you blotted
out the moon?" she asked.
"It was (;od. teailly, who blotted out the moon:
I should have made that plainer. And God would
not wish men to be killed without being given a
chance to repent. You understand that, don't you?"
She shook her head, puzzled.
"I see that you don't; you need further instruc-
tion in our faith. Meanwhile find out everything you

can about Francisco. That may save our lives--
yours as well as mine."
She left him, taking her precious drawing with
her. It was bitter that LDtiI', had not returned,
though he had never promised to do so. On the other
hand a great weight seemed lifted from her heart,
and as she walked towards the village there was a
new spirit in her, a new feeling; the gloom that had
settled down upon her was dissipated. litig.i re-
membered her, 1 hia loved her.
He had sent her a message. He had sent her his
She would make a pouch for his portrait; she
would carry it with her whithersoever she went. That
night she wove a tiny receptacle and slung it by
a bit of cotton cord around her neck so that it rested
just under her left bosom. She felt then that, in
some sort of way, she had Diego with her.
Next morning she went to the Admiral's shall
and showed him what she had done. He smiled
kindly, paternally. With a sudden gesture she sank
on her knees before him and exclaimed-
"I love you too."
"Yes, now. I understand, child."
"I love you, as I love my father. Better. But
not as I love )iego "
"I understand. It is queer, isn't it, that you
would have killed me, and I you, only a little time

"Why speak of that now?" she asked.
"You are right; we shall speak of it no more.
We shall forget it. Thanks to the Blessed Virgin
we are like father and danihter again. I have no
daughter of my own, Anacanoa."

The light came through the umbrageous trees a
luminous green, and the subdued roar of the water-
fall was in their ears.
Theiy stood together, Anacanoa and Fernandez.
the friend who had saved her from death in the
boat some time before, and who had stood by her
when she was little better than a slave in Francisco's
canmps. Francisco de Porras was still steadily moving
towards the Admiral's quarters. He was nearer now
than he had been a month ago.
Fernandez liked to meet Anacanoa now and then.
He would have liked also to go back to Columbus,
but the desertion of himself alone would win him,
he feared, the bitter contempt of both sides. He had
mutinied with Francisco; to desert Francisco by
himself would brand him as a double traitor, and
the Admiral might still suspect him. So where he
was he felt he must remain. His position sickened
him. His chief pleasure these days was to meet the
young Arawak chieftainess, as he called her, and this
he did in secret always.
She would watch for him in the woods, knowing
his fashion of taking solitary walks. She invariably
saw him first. But now he walked where he fancied
she might be, which was always the farthest place
possible from the village in which the Spaniards
were, but within reach of anyone there whom she
wanted to meet. Now and then, too, an Arawak In-
dian would bring Fernandez a message and he would
follow the man quietly. He was always led to Ana-
Tol.iy Fernandez was visibly unhappy.
He had ever respected the Admiral, though hl
had allowed himself to be seduced from his allegiance
by the Porraases. These he now loathed. And these
had determined at last to strike at the Admiral.
"The old chief," he told Anacanoa, "has been
trying to make peace with Francisco de Porras. But
Porras doesn't want peace. He is going on to Santa
Gloria-your place --in a day or two. There will be
murder done."
"I know."
(Continued on Page Gj)


You do yourself wrong if your Kitchen is without Snowflake and Gold Stream.

Tlhe Siuerioir (RcEA

Vegetable Shortening 'f

and Genuine

I'~ r
Refined Oil.

... ...
Retled at 1/6 wr jar .

1 l1. 12 oz. nett. Empties Redeemable.
8,1 per U.S. Pint Bottle.

Scrupulous attention to details-Rigorous supervision of every minute
manufacturing process--mak these products different-Better than any-
thing else you h ae ever tried!


Distributors: TIE TEN QLEE ILTD. 55 West Slret. Kingston.





Sketches By Miss Doris Evelyn


". 0, dear. I won't forget your groceries."
IN"Yes, dear. I may be late this evening."
"No, dear. I won't be up to lunch."
"Yes. dear.. No dear.. Good-bye dear..."
Thus my answers to Mabel. who is always ques-
tioning. Then I started for town.
Bother the bicycles, I thought: Drat that do:
What a pest pedestrians are! What a drag it we-s
having to go down to work every morning same
old formula on the door-step same old monoton-
ous road same old tramears. ... same old buses.
It might almost be the same old dogs, bicycles and
people always in the way.
Bad enough having to go to work. Then the ohl
car wouldn't start, and everything imaginable got
in its way when it did and then by the time
one got to the office one was always in a temper.
Yes. there it was ... same old Bri-ggs. sitting at
the same old desk in the same old corner Get-
ting panicky about practically the same things every
day. And the same old heat, undoubtedly. One must
really have a holiday and get away from it. No
wind ever seemed to come in at that window. Same
old window too and. outside. the
same old Kingston.
We decided on the holiday that
night, and one morning, a few days after,
found us preparing to set out for the
I suddenly felt extraordinarily chiv-
alrous towards Mabel. Mabel is my wife.
A wife with whom I have lived in rather
imperfect harmony for the last ten years.
Nevertheless my chivalrous instincts
could hardly help being roused by her
many vain attempts to disentangle a
bunch of keys from a anannoyingly cling-
ing nest of hair nets. And those same
instincts, plus some others, could certain-
ly not help being roused when I saw her
tug extra hard at one specially unextric-
able key, then tug at another which was
originally less unextricable, but which
was made much more unextricable by
that uncalled-for tug, then seize upon a
mesh of hair net that had up to then
taken no part in the struggle, and flntl-
ly kick the dog. The time had certainly
come to intervene, I decided. Apart from
anything else, it was definitely had for
Mabel to let her temper get the better
of her. For once it got the better of
her, I felt it might be rather inclined to
get the better of me too.
However, as was usually the case,
Mabel began to say something just as
I did. And as was always the case, her
voice got louder and she had her say,
while my voice dwindled away altogether
and I did not have my say.
"George." said Mabel, "what about
the packing?"
"All over, darling," from me in a
tone of brisk cheerfulness and affection
which did not convince me and apparent-
ly got no nearer to convincing Mabel.
"The Iathinc suits are in, the hathin l
towels are in, your sun hat is in, the
camera is in, the picnic basket is packed
... Now you mention one or two items and I'll
answer for them."
Even this sparkling humour did not have the
desired effect. Packing up and going on holiday is
a serious business for Mabel, and it looked rather
as if it was going to be a serious business for me
too. I feared the worst. An autopsy on past holi-
days was about to begin.
"Your driving license?"
"Safe here," said I, with more gusto than con-
viction, feeling in a pocket, and by supreme texlf-
control managing to hide my astonishment at find-
Ing it there.
"You remember what happened last time" You
forgot the license and we had to walk everywhere."
Did I remember? Mabel is one of those altogeth-
er delightful people whose acts are apparently spon-
sored by spirits. On the holiday in question I was
constantly being invited to go for walks "Just
where the spirit moves us, George." The spirit
never moved me at all, but apparently it moved my
wife, and I had to keep up with it somehow. Re-
miniscences of those wonderful tramps up hill more
than down dale in the most marvellous country,
miles away from anywhere, of course, were punc-
tuated, accentuated, and might almost have been ob-
literated by the memory of a picnic basket of no
uncertain weight. Ever since that holiday my
license had been one of my most treasured poses-
"Yes, dear. I remember; but I've got my license
this time." And that without any doubt.
"The mackintoshes?" (Dismal thought i

On this page are published two sketches
by Miss Doris Evelyn, a very youthful Ja-
maica writer of o of whom we should
hear more at no distant date. She has style,
humour; she loves writing: she will one day
produce work of credit to herself and this
Miss Doris Evelyn is Jamaica born, was
educated at Wolmer's, then went to an Eng-
lish school, completing her scholastic career
in Switzerland. She has a passion for litera-
ture; she has been taking a course of study
in Journalism: one or two of her sketches have
already appeared In English papers.
Her two sketches in "Planters' Punch" this
year show, one, a real sense of humour, the
other, a keen sense of observation. And both
are charming.


e wary

"Yes, dear."
"My sulln-halling oil?"
I could not prevent a grimace. Smearing 11
over my wife's back, legs and arms was one of the
rather less enjoyable parts of my holidays. And
then. when I had finished smearing, if only the oil
had confined its rather spreading presence to my
wife but it didn't. It got over me, over my
clothes, Into my tea.
"Yes. dear."
"The road miap''" (I wouldn't see much ot
that i.
"Yes, dear."
"The tools for the car?"
"Yes, dear."
And thus ad Inllnitum.
The drive down was accomplished with rather
less argument than usual, The bags had been dr-
posited in our room on our arrival and we were
looking out across a cluster of red-roofed houses,
packed among tall palm trees, to a blue bay gliste'.
ing beside white, crowded, colourful sands. Sudild-'i
ly my heart sank. horror spread over my face. I
dived frantically into all my pockets, lashed to the
dressingatable and turned my wife's bag ilunirie
down. And all the time my heart was sinking low-
er and my spirits were right down to zero.
'Mahel." I said with heroic calm. In spite of
myself my voice sank to a whisper "The keys are
still at home." .
It was the same old road back and, yes it
was the same old Mabel.



IT is ten o'clock on New Year's Eve in a Jamaican
country village A full moon has crept up from
behind dark velvety hills and only a few stars are
left to look down on the little huts and houses stra,-
Fling beside a twisty white road. Groups of people
have collected in front of the houses. Some of them
are carrying torches. All are wearing strange look-
ing masks and brilliantly coloured clothing. Th.y
are talking excitedly and the atmosphere becomes
tense as shouting and singing are heard in the dis-
tance. The voices grow louder. All eyes are turned
in one direction and in a great blaze of torchlight
John Canoe and his procession come into sight. How
the custom originated nobody knows, but every year
the procession takes placr The leader is invariably
nick-named John Canoe, and the black people do not
believe that the Old Year can end or the New Year
begin without the same strange rites being per-
Twelve men form the nucleus of the procession.
Their appearance is, to say the least of it. weird.
John Canoe himself is an amazing sight. He has a
large horse's head on his shoulders. wears brilliant
red trousers and carries a stick about
eight feet long, at the end of which is a
large hook. It is a very great honour to
be chosen to take the part of John Canoe
and lead the New Year procession, so he
is Lrieeted by loud cheers which he
acknowledges bowing on all sides as he
walks along. The effect is ludicrous. His
horse's head waggles in the most comical
way, but from his shoulders down he is
bowing with dignity, and it is not hard
to tell how much he is revelling in his
Behind him are his eleven followers
who are no less grotesque in appearance.
As they caper madly across the road
their weird masks are illuminated ny
the flickering light of the torches. For
a second they stand out, distorted grins
on some, hideous grimaces on others,
then disappearing in the semi-darkness
they leave you with the impression of
having seen wild spirits, who have come
from some altogether strange world to
play their part in ushering the Old Year
out and the New Year in.
As the procession advances it be-
comes larger. After the rousing welcome
they have given Jon Canoe the specta-
tors feel that they are entitled to join
his followers and take an active part in
the evening's per forniain l The dances
get wilder, and the shouts louder and
more excited. But although behind him
there is a seething mass of people, fall-
ing over each other, and knocking each
other down. John Canoe himself walks
apart, and never for a minute does he al-
S low anyone to oncronah upon his rights.
Strilding along a few teet in front of the
procession he sets the pace, and to a cer-
tain extent leads the singing. His vow'e
ks 'ems to come from tdet-p down in Ihe
horse's throat and has a hollow ring
d ETIotl. which can be heard above everything else.
Now and again he breaks into a wild
caper, whereupon all his followers imitate him with
much gusto. Their ambition is to appear more agple
than even John Canoe himself, and looking at all the
strangely distorted figures that are leaping over the
road you could not be blamed for wondering just what
sort of a nightmarish spectacle you were witnessing.
Any open window that John Canoe may pass inm
immediately draws his attention. With piercingly loud
shrieks and a triumphant caper he bounds up to it,
pushes his stick into the room, and waves it about
within until the hook catches on to something. It
may be a hat, a tablecloth, a shoe, or even a chair.
Out it comes, greeted by howls of delight, and until
another open window presents new possibilities it
is carried along at the end of the stick as a sort
of mascot. After that it is thrown to one side. and
whether the original owner ever sees it again is a
doubtful matter.
And so it goes on. Midnight comes with a final
tremendous burst of hilarity. If there is a "gr'.at
house" or hotel in the neighbourh,.od the procession
is sure to find its way there. for everyone knows
well there will be food and drink waiting. Then. be-
cause they are incapable of leaping and shouting
any more, the people go to their huts. Next morn-
ing they go on, quite undisturbed, living their placil
ordinary lives as if nnthinc whatsoever had hap-
pened. But someone is walking with an extra lilt
in his stride, and to judge by his feeliniis he has
surely grown a couple of inches in the last twenty-
four hours. John Canoe is still thinking of hi
triumph, and the story of the great procession he
led will go down in his family for generations.





(Conttued f rom I'ae 38)
not because he was more suspected than anyone
else. He was not deceived by the pretence, but ac-
cepted very graciously the gesture of politeness.
"Naturally.' he said, "the premises are at your
disposal: you are in charge of them at the moment.
Would you have me accompany you, or do you pre-
fer to be alone?"
"Please come with us," said the i[spector-t(;-:
eral, and the Haytian acquiesced with a bow.

Go First To

Mc Carthy 's


%p ha. li ml l.n )> In .lork it sirln'l iiimomr ineilt of
S Ili ilne-ni le s)IlN nwhlrh nre most moderately
priced inrlinilln :
IMotor ('ar, Tricycles, Bicycle,.. Scooters,
'Fas Ialrrs. Wheelbarrows. Rocking Horses,
Wagons. Swings. IDoll
andl ihundrred. of Ile mo1101 nmuming rclockwork

'lhouiandi of l'relly and .New--tls Vil'uer-
,Il.. Illnlln c. ('nolurin unndl lirnwlnsl book.
I'lrlurr oouL. from lid. 3d, 4Id. il. Ol, I *

In 'kri. 'c Itke o. I r,. iind 4nl le ar ds with en-
S ilelo i In ml i rl r trlh rminin muiimt iirtnrnl t of flipe
Elisl dralian. Imaporled from time lenllInx
llinufllurdl utrer of Ihreme rmbllnim.
FIlE:WOIKlS:-Our usual grand stork. to
Snhlrli h herPn added niany new llnep.

Justin Mc Carthy Ltd.
II liing %I. lilngston.

;iS' .f^^

They went into every part of the house, then
Through a range of outer rooms in which lay, in
separate compartments, a few men and two women
on neat iron beds. The arrangement of thesmeubl-
cles showed at once that this outbuilding had been
fashioned as a hospital The local Inspector recog-
nised two men whom he knew as residents of St.
Ann. They spoke to him cheerfully.
This outbuilding was situated on lower ground
to the left of the principal residence, or great house
as It was called in a former day. It was a compara-
tively modern addition. It faced north: between it
andt the house ran a path taken by vehicles going
to the rear. The bulk of the big house con-
cealed most of the back yard or ground from those
within the wooden annex.
"My little hospital." explained the General. "I
try to do what I can for these people; incidentnly
it helps me to keep in touch with medicine."
"You attend to them for nothing. I believe," re-
marked the Chief of Police.
"Those that come as outside patients, yes. But
I don't supply them with drugs as a rule: they buy
drugs at the chemists' shops in the towns. The peo-
ple whom I admit to hospital pay something not
much, but just a trifle It doesn't really help these
folk to get everythim- for nothing The hospital
patients have to be fed: it is for their food that
they pay. But they don't stay long-sometimes only
a couple of days. Some of them are going out to-
He laughed: "The Jamaican is peculiar. I think
he likes sickness and treatment. And he prefers
a private to a public hospital: I suppose the former
makes him feel more independent or something One
or two of these patients are sleeping: would you
like me to wake them up?"
"By no means," said the Police Chief. and the
General bowed and turned away. Every inch of
these rooms was searched, policemen peered under
the befs. no patient lay covered with the bed clothes.
Under a sheet a child might be concealed lying next
to a grown person. But there was no such conceal-
ment here. Everything was visible to the naked
Yet the General relaxed just a little when th.y
all moved away, for one of the recumbent people
was the automaton whose appearance had fright-
ened Jerome many nights before. She lay there as
one in slumber, and no one attempted to put any
questions to her. Alexis Sam had calculated on that.
The nine men of the search party now stood

looking down at a beautiful fountain of water which
welled up continuously from underground into a pool
situated not more than fifty yards from the rear
of the house. The water was of a hyaline blue
and came upwards with a coitant silent bubbling,
then spread into ever-enlarging circles so that the
Surface of the pool was in perpetual movement. This
tiny reservoir was replenished also by streamlets
that gurgled into it through vents in the rock which
Eloped gradually for a few feet, then rose high to
form the mountainous background of the property,
while through an outlet flowed the water down-
wards in a banked stream until, a mile lower down,
it sank again beneath the surface, to discharge it-
self somewhere along the coast into the sea.
"I didn't know you had a 'blue hole' on this
property, General," remarked the Chief of P, ince.
as, with a feeling of frustration, he watched the
lovely bubbling water as it rose and spread itself
into circles. "I know the one near Kingston, and
there are others, of course. This one, though small,
is very beautiful."
"Beautiful and convenient," agreed General Sam,
"for it ensures me a iever-failing supply of water.
I suspect that that is why this house was built Just
here: the nearer the source of water, the more
protected it is from human solution But I filter
what I use of it for drinking purposes. I can't take
the risk which a former generation of your people
took so gaily--they didn't know there was any risk
from water, as a matter of fact."
"No; we are quite learned now in the matter
of germs and bacilli."
"But as credulous as ever in regard to ghlsts
and the like." laughed the General. "though in that
my own people have yours beaten to a frazzle. One
of my outdoor patients believes he is being haunted,
swears he has seen a dead man tracking him. That
he has seen something is quite evident; his eyesight
is being distorted by alcohol. A different and much
more malignant form of spirit! And now, I wonder
if there is any other part of the property you would
like to see."
"We have some other men outside Mount In-
flerno whom we shall join presently. We'll look
around a bit further-matter of duty, you know,'
said the Inspector-General.
He and all his following had noticed how Gen-
eral Sam had brought up the story of dead men
walking That he had done so deliberately they
could not doubt. But why?
There was a pause. The search party cast one
further look about them. There stood the back of



the house with the ground floor not a foot above the
level of the land on which it was built, the anterior
part of the building being highly raised on stone
arches to compensate for the dip of the soil. Here.
at the rear, space was restricted, a part of it being
occupied by the pool supplied with its water from
underground sources. Then rose the mountains,
high. precipitous, with now and then openings like
cave entrances that had been formed long ages be-
fore by water rushing forth to pour torrentially into
the sea. One of these apertures, about eight feet
high and wide at the bottom, roughly triangular in
shape, stood almost behind the pool. It was the
largest visible. The young Inspector in charge of
the local police pointed to it: "We might as well
have a look in there, sir,' he suggested to his chief.
"I was thinking so," said the latter; "will you
come with us, General Sam?"
"With pleasure."
In silence the party entered the mouth of the
cave, or tunnel as it seemed, and one of the police-
men flashed a torchlight about them. The ground
was rocky, uneven, the passage narrowed as they
went. The roof grew lower, too, and soon they had
to walk stooping. Not fifteen yards from the en-
trance it was obvious that the dimensions of the
passage were lessening, that this was no large cave,
and then its size became so restricted that the
young Inspector pushed forward, and, going on
his knees, crawled forward alone. In a minute or
two he was back among his companions. "There
is no passage, only rock beyond." he reported.
They went out into the sunlight and fresh air
again. "There must have been a passage long ago,"
observed the General conversationally, "thousands
upon thousands of years ago. For there is every
evidence that water poured through this opening,
the same water, most probably, that is now welling
up from a lower level. This cave mouth here must
have been very much larger then, tremendously so.
But prehistoric earthquakes would have affected the
interior of these hills as well as their outer contour,
and either sent the rivers lower down or altered
their courses completely. Are you interested in ge-
ology, Inspector-General?"
"I can't say I know anything about it, sir."
"A fascinating study. I took it up when I was
young. And now, I suppose, the other eight men
you brought with you and left outside-"
"How did you know I brought eight other men
with me?" interrupted the Inspector-General. "They
did not come up to the house."
"No, you stopped before you came to the gate
of Mount Inflerno." replied the General calmly, "and
there they got out of the cars that brought them.
I counted them when they did so."
"How. may I ask?"
"I will show you if you will come this way; but
I thought you had already noticed."
"Please lead the way, General Sam."
At this invitation the General preceded them,
led the way into the house, and went with them up-
stairs. He took them into his bedroom, which was
at the right wing of the building, and pointed to a
telescope standing in a corner.
"I thought you had seen that. It is a very
powerful instrument, as you can judge for yourself







every Description) Etc., Etc.


Good Service, Best Quality

and Competitive Prices.


Crockery and Furniture Store.

101-107 PRINCESS ST.

i....- -- --- -- --

by taking a squint through it. In my idle moments
I amuse myself by surveying the surrounding coun-
try through it. I happened to be doing so while
you were on your way here, though, of course, I
didn't know at first that you were coming to see
me. But I am glad that you have come, gentlemLn.
for I had heard that my name is being mixed up
with the disappearance of Mr. Josleyn's little girl,
and as a stranger, a foreigner, and especially a Hay-
tian, I realise that such a suspicion can do me no
good. Well. you have seen that the child is not
here; and that. from my point of view, is satisfac-
tory. But not from (he point of view of her unhap-
py parents, unfortunately. Frankly, I wish that I
could help them, though they might not care for
any help from me."
There was a space of silence after this bold
speech. The General seemed bent upon discussing
a subject upon which, it might have seemed, he
would desire to keep as quiet as possible. But he
was not ended yet.
"Shall we go downstairs now?" he asked. "Of
course, inevitably, I am in your hands and at your
"We might as well go." agreed the Police Chief.
From a corridor behind the General's room a



a .

SPension 'Bonds, C24nnuities. Endowment (Policies.




Fire Earthquake Hurricane Motor Accident -

- Personal Accident Third Party Claims -

SBurglary Specified Diseases

Marine and Aviation Risks -

Embezzlement AND lOSS OF

Baggage Cash in Transit -

Plate Glass Golf Clubs.


Tel: 3691. 71 Barry St., Kingslon, Ja.

- iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin


flight of stairs led to the dining room below. Ar-
rived there the General strolled towards the front
verandah. At the entrance of this the cars of the
search party were waiting.
"It is strange," he remarked, "if I may be per-
mitted to say so, that up to now no reward has been
offered for the recovery of this child. Has that
never occurred to any of you? The people around
here are mostly poor. A hundred pounds would be
a fortune to them. Make the reward two hundred.
and you would have, not a few policemen only, but
the whole countryside on a search. No one who
had any suspicion of where the little one was would
hesitate about trying to earn so much money, es-
pecially if the police promised to keep his name a
secret. Has not that occurred to you, Mr. Josleyn?"
"I will do it," said Hubert Josleyn; "but what
if the pepole are terrorized into silence, as I know
that they have been?"
"The terror, if it exists, might be very effective
up to a temptation of twenty pounds; would it be
so where two hundred pounds was the prize? Think,
sir: you know these people better than I do. And
remember, it could be promised them that their
identity would never be disclosed, or disclosed only
when the kidnapper was under lock and key."


"And what it my child be dead?" demanded Hu-
bert passionately.
"Then at least you might have the satisfaction
of seeing her murderer brought to justice. Is that
not something? Frankly, gentlemen, there is no-
thing that I myself would wish more strongly than
that this mystery should be cleared up, I am in-
volved in it, as your presence here today only too
fully proves. I know quite well that you cannot
connect me with this crime, since I have had no-
thing to do with it; but there is such a thing as
reputation, isn't there, and self-respect? Your visit
and search here today, though conducted with all
Ipssible courtesy and regard for my feelings. never-
theless-well, you can add the rest. There are also
Mr. Thonpson's accusations. I have heard of them.
I could bring him up for slander: but the suspected
foreigner would then be accused of using his money
to persecute a poor, unfortunate, bereaved native-
'a son of the soil' I believe the expression is. That
the foreigner has feelings does not, of course, ap-
pear to matter."
"Now that you have brought this matter plainly
into discussion, General Sam," said the Inspectolr-
General, "maybe you know that we have opened
two graves-one early this morning-and found the
bodies missing. In those graves were buried the


man Williams and Thompson's daughter. The bo-
dies are gone. Nothing of the sort has ever oc-
curred in Jamaica before."
The General seemed to stiffen: at least, so
thought the two Police Inspectors who were watch-
ing him closely. But whether this was from sur-
prise, or because he believed he was being identified
with the disappearance of the bodies, they could not
But he did not hesitate for an answer.
"Indeed?" he said; "this is very interesting.
And you say that this sort of thing has never hap-
pened in Jamaica before. How do you know that?"
The Inspector-General stared blankly at the
questioner How indeed could anybody know
whether bodies had been taken out of graves before
or not? Who had ever opened coffins after the run-
erals to find out what had happened to the corpses
interred? How could such a thing ever have been
thought of?
"I have heard," resumed the General. noticing
the blank look on his interlocutor's face, "that there
is still plenty of obeahism in this country-a mild
sort of witchcraft. is it not? Eh bien. is it not true,
as your books on Jamaica are always saying, that
dead men's bones form part of the implements of
your obeahmen-who. I suspect, are only dishonest


frauds? How do they get these bones? And, frank-
ly, Inspector-General, how much do you and your
police know about these obeahmen? They carry on
their disgusting practices in secret; it is only now
and then. I should imagine, that you catch any of
them redhanded. What about those who are never
even suspected? Some of them may be members of
your churches-I have heard of such things. Of
course, it does seem very queer that two graves
opened one after the other should be found empty;
that cannot be merely a coincidence. I don't believe
it is. I think-I say this because you yourself men-
tioned the matter-that these graves have been ri-
fled precisely because it is easy now to cast the
blame for anything unlawful on persons but lately
come into the neighbourhood, namely, a few unfor-
tunate Hayitans. But, naturally, you would expect
me to say this."
"By the way, General Sam, you speak of a few
ilaylians But we find you all alone here. May I
ask where are your companions?"
"Gone out on some business. We don't remain
in this place all the time without stirring forth,
though I can see we may have difficulty about mov-
ing freely around if the countryside is against us.
"And since you are speaking of devils. Inspect-
or-General, here comes one of them."
The sound of a car was heard just then. In
half a minute it came into view and swept towards
the rear of the building. Driving it rather clumsily
was a gaunt-looking man, coal black, old from his
appearance. He did not glance at the people on the
"That Is one of my friends, Gustave Napoleon.
He understands English fairly well. Would you like
to have a talk with him?"
"No, thanks. And let me say this. General Sam:
though we have a duty to perform, and must do it,
we hate to have any sort of unpleasant suspicion
thrown upon anyone in Jamaica, and strangers most
of all. We regret it. But you yourself must see-"
"Perfectly. Inspector-General: as a matter of
fact, even when four of your men were looking under
my house I felt that you could do no less. Speaking
of something else, I hope that some day the head
of your Medical Department will do me the honour
of Inspecting my little hospital. I should like to
think I had his -ipprobation."
Neither side offered to sake hands. General
Alexis Sam, however, accompanied his official in-
quisitors to their cars, watched them drive off, then
turned and re-entered his house. But once inside
he clapped his hands sharply, and the gaunt Hay-
tian, a man of tremendous physique that belied his
aged countenance, appeared quickly on the scene.
"The telescope, quick. Napoleon." commanded the
General: "we must see where those chens are going.
For the next two hours you must watch, as I did
today, and then Nord will relieve you. They are
not finished with us yet."
"They saw this thing?" asked Gustave Napoleon,
his eyes fixed to the sight of the telescope.
"I spoke of it to them. The Chief had noted it,
but said not a word about it, so I told them about
it myself. Nothing to hide. you see."
"Were they satisfied?"
"No: only puzzled. They explored one of the
shallow caves. I had thought they would."
(Continued on Page 57)

Only that which is good

Forges Ahead!

.That's why we are still
Jamaica's Leadinn

"Service and Satisfaction"

has always been our motto; and upon this
we have established the greatest bond that
ever existed between a firm and its cus-
tomers .. .
...... ask them and they will tell you.


The Hamilton Suit Company,
Headquarters for Genuine ENGLISH
88 Harbour Street 'Phone 3036

Thoroughly equipped to suit the needs of the
27 East Street 'Phone 3202
Kingston, Jamaica.





)6 -M



The Aristocrat of

Scotch Whiskies.

A rare old Scotch Whisky is
Dewar's ... a real aristocrat
S.. blended and ripened by
Si men of skill and experience
... .Dewar's stands supremely
,bite Label alone in its perfection of bou-
EAT AGE quet, flavour and strength.
&~a So 6S1



Aged in the wood and bottled in Scotland, the unvarying quality of
Dewar's leaves nothing to be desired.





Co., Ltd.




E. C. BROWN C). for Spr:yers. etc.
PIIs > ( IK


INT. FlIBRE BO\ARD CO.-Teni-Tst Buililing Bardls.
.IIENSON & N I('Il.S IN--Enamels andil Rtins.
SOLAHINI-: ('C.-Malador Fly Spray andl Clehaning
I1'lwdi 'r.
I. M. ROBIINS Ci i.- E31I'LSi for Citrns Ir'res.
I.oN(iSItOREi{ I'FT Il.E:1M COI{'N......lOTOI{l I1.S.

(Continued from Page 51)
"Then, master?"
"They allowed me to lead them away from the
pool. I had taken them there myself. but was glad
when they came away from it. They would have
gone into one or more of the caves by themselves
anyhow, but the chances were all against their fnd-
ing out anything. The fools! To match their brains
against the brains of Alexis Sam!"
"They are leaving the property," said Napoleo:i,
his eyes still glued to the telescope.
"That is because they believe we are watching
them. But they haven't done with us yet. They
will try what they think to be subtler methods"
And that, indeed, was in the mind of the In-
"We are dealing with a very clever man," said
he to Hubert and his young official assistant as they
drove out of Mount Inflerno. "He talked glibly, even
convincingly; he enjoyed matching his wits against
ours. At one time I thought that his insufferable
vanity would induce his tongue to run away with
him, that he would make a slip; but he did not.
That was a bold stroke of his, suggesting a reward
for the discovery of Rose."
"Doesn't it mean that the child is dead?" asked
Hubert miserably.
"No. It means that he is certain of his hold
over those who may know that he has the child--
for I believe he has her. The extraordinary thing
about the man," suddenly exclaimed the Chief. "is
that he is ordinarily quite likeable. He speaks well,
his manners are perfect. He knows a great dpeil.
one can enjoy talking to him. Yet a fiend, if all
that we have heard about him is true!"
"A curious fact is that in his little hospital there
are native people who would know something about
what was going on in that house," said the young
Inspector of Police. "He has invited witnesses
against him."
"Some of them may be connected with him,"
pointed out the Chief. "And perhaps nothing goes
on in the house."
"Then where, sir?"
"We do not know-yet. There was nothing, for
instance, in that cave. The police we left outside
have searched the grounds. I doubt very much In-
deed if a wily man like Alexis Sam would keep a
kidnapped child very close to his residence: he would
know how foolish that was. There is one other
place, however, that I have been told of: Thrnmp-
son knows it. We'll have a look, in our own way,
at that place this afternoon. It's no use trying now.
He'll be watching."



THREE men crawled on hands and knees into a
yawning hole in the mountain side, crouching
thus not because the aperture was too low to admit
of their passing through it at full height, but be-
cause they wished to conceal their presence and to
merge as much as possible with the surrounding
scrub and trees.
Inside the vast cave all was dark. It was hut
about five in the afternoon; outside the sun still
lighted up the surrounding country, but into this
hollow echoing space of rock its rays failed to pene-
trate; for the sun was westering now, and jutting
buttresses of the mountain obstructed and refracted
its lighi
Not that even at noontide did that light reach
far into this place. For, once its entrance passed.
the cave widened suddenly and became a gloomy
cavern, far wider and loftier than could be guessed
outside from the size of its restricted entrance.
The men moved cautiously. They could not see
above their heads as far as the uneven roof, their
shod feet slid and almost slipped on the ground,
which gave forth a pungent and unpleasant odour.
Indeed, all the cavern was filled with this piercing,
evil smell, as though inhabited by some dwellers
of the pit who exhaled noxious vapours from their
bodies and their souls. The three men kept close
together. not exactly afraid but apprehensive of
something they did not understand. Two of them
had now taken revolvers from their pockets. The
third, the man who led, was armed with a danger-
ous-looking machete.
Now and then as they went farther and farther
they would pause to listen for some sound. But
except for an eerie rustling from above, a stir that
sounded as though a thousand wings were moving
slightly, they heard nothing.
Thompson, the man with the machete, spoke at
"We better turn on the electric torch now; we
come far enough and we don't hear a thing. Let
us see where we are going," he said.
The others agreed; both of them drew large
electric torches out of their pockets and flashed the
light about them. At once they were enveloped in
a cloud of creatures uttering shrill, piercing little
cries, things which dashed themselves into their
faces and against their bodies, which flew wildly
about in all directions and in thousands upon thous-
ands: a myriad of frightened hats awakened sud-
denly and maddened by a glare of light they had
never seen before.
The suddenness of this attack, the glimpse of
further darkness from out of which still issued
swarms of the noisome, foetid bats, the increasing
odour, shattered the nerves of the searchers. "Good

FO & CO.


T'S the oil in the can that
counts... and you can count
on Veedol, always. Here's the
motor oil that has proven itself
a match for any motor. Veedol
has proven its stamina and
value with Admiral Byrd...
won the Indianapolis Speed-
way Classic, and has proven its
extra value, at no extra cost, to
millions of motorists. Drive in
today for a change to Veedol



Every GGrover. RHenilr anl Traidecr knows the r'aril :lu' of a
'Peniy Raved in the I'.iinil. We can :sesure- youii thi saving
if you purchase your supplies froii ius. lhcinlstl we oifftr line's
that sell best at niew low pri'ie;.




1.1".I'M111 1 'I 41 .-: "* ixl4i


One of the greatest beauty asets is a lovely smile-but
no smile can be lovely without healthy teeth and gums.
Countless women who pride themselves on their
good looks insist on FORHAN'S For The Gums. They
know that once Pyorrhea gets its hold on their teeth
and gums, their charm will soon be gone-gums will
become soft and bleeding--eeth will become loose and
fall out. Discriminating women use Forhan's because
they know it is a safeguard against Pyorrhea. Forhan's
is more than a toothpaste-it is a doubleduty dentifrice
that keeps teeth and ums healthy as it enhances their


God!" shouted one of them, "the place is full of
ralbat. quick, let us get out of here."
"Turn off the light!" cried Thompson, and the
torches were at once extinguished, leaving the place
more stygian than before because of the momentary
illumination. As one they turned on their tracks
and stumbled as rapidly as they could towards the
entrance. But the bats, once disturbed, and con-
scious too that evening was drawing near when they
would make their nightly flight into the open, fol-
lowed these men, dashing against them. creating a
weird whirring sound with their swiftly moving

In this Gift Shop

you are sure to find

the genuine rare

and ancient article

a Gift that


lastanda Treasure


i,, ,,,,

wings, filling the stagnant air of the mountain ho!-
low with their stench. To Thoiimpisin and his conm-
panions it seemed as though they were being driven
] *lienilessly out of the cavern by its guardian spirits;
ttat these were the slaves and agents of the man
who slew in a mysterious way and could make the
dead move and act as though alive.
Preceded by a black cloud of bats they reached
at last the opening by which lhey had entered into
this infernal place. They staggered out of it sick
and pantln;: no longer taking trouble to conceal
their presence. Stratizht onwards flew the bats, the







men themselves turned to the right where the ground
was a little higher, and in the direction of which,
they had noticed in a moment, the ratbats did not
fly. "\\'ill gentlemen, may I ask why you have
been trespassing on my Ipriperlty"' came a voice,
and in front of thli, but three yards away, stood
General Alexis San, and behind him the two gaunt,
grill, powerful-looking Haytians, who seemed just
then to be acting as his hi.ly uaid.
Thompson and his companions stared at him.
andl in Thompson's eyes there instantly glared a
murderous hate. He clutched his machete nervo's-
ly and half raised his arm. The General saw bnt
completely ignored the gesture.
Thli,. did not answer his question. They were
too much startled and surprised at seeing him to
frame a reply immediately.
"I must again ask you why you are trespassing
on my property, and armed," he repeated in a
smooth but commanding tone of voice. "You are
evidently bent on some illegitimate errand, honest
men do not go about with revolvers and sword-
knives on other people's lands. You look as though
about to attack me. If I fired at you and wounded
you, I think your judges would admit that I acted
in self-defence: that I simply shot before I was shot
at: is it not so?"
"If you make the slightest attempt to shoot at
us. Mr. Haytian Man." said one of the confronting
three quickly. "I will fire first. We are detectives,
see, and this other man, Th.ompson. is assisting us.
We are doing our daity. and if you attempt to stop
us I will arrest you here and now."
"Oh. You are detectives, are you? Not thieves
and vagabonds? But you look more like thieves and
vagabonds than like anything else, you know. I
don't remember when I have seen a trio of more
perfectly frightened scoundrels. But don't be
alarmed we are not armed. You will not be hurt.
But you have still to give me some explanation. mes
amis. I suppose you know that that cave you have
just come out of is my property, is on my land. What
were you doing in it?"
"Looking for the little child. Mr. fosleyn's
daughter. that disappear so peculiar," answered the
other detective who had not yet spoken. "We have
a warrant to search any place we like on this pro-
perty. today, and that is all there is to say about it."
"Quite so, quite so; I now see that you have
only been carrying out orders like good men and
true. Most admirable. I will not ask to see your
warrant; it is evidently the second to be executed
on my premises today. Is there another for tonight?

There I. n Iltnii-..n- vrower fr ir rl lawn our rnn- rovers machines
for I.rr.I r-.i Itr.l-ineni from the 1iin.ti11 even surface f i- i uulln ting green
to rh.l -i..irl Kr,,undl goflt iou'se or aerodrome. \\'llw..ihr Is a 10 Iin"
idle w,'ilA. Iani iinllnr or a ging mower 25-ft. wide, Ilhertis i n Rnansumnr
model uiIlll. I ll ll :I. ~nmplete satisfactloo.
w'rit for copy of our complete cataloigue of hand, horse, petrol,
evcltrie oan trator mors.



~__~~ _I~_-- ------ -----~------ ----L7r- --------- ~ ~"1*~L~*~1~11~C1

i -------- ~--~--'--- --- -- -~-'-- ----'-i~--~--~




And will there be others every day and night in the
future? If so, I see that I shall enjoy neither priv-
acy nor sleep; well, I must contrive to do without
both. And this Mr. Thompson here has been your
guide to this place, eh? But he didn't tell you that
the cave is full of bats, that the place is simply in-
fested with them? Why, I bought Mount Infierno
partly because of this cave and its bats."
"So that you could hide anything you like in
It, and think that nobody would search it, eh?" de-
manded Thompsun truculently. "Well, I can tell
you .
"I bought this place, Mr. Thompson, not to hide
anything in it, as you have suggested, but because
the purchase money of the property was alreaily
hidden in that cave and nobody realized it."
'Spanish treasure?" eagerly demanded one of
the detectives, his thoughts at once flying to the
popular legends about hidden Spanish gold which
are to be heard all over Jamaica.
"No, not gold, but bat guano," laughed the
General. "For centuries the bats have been inhabit-
ing this cave, the floor is covered thick with their
droppniigs. and these are among the most potent fer-
tilisers you can find. Strange that nobody ever
thoughtl of that before: I dlid. when I went over this
property some time ago. I am going to sell the
guano to the great banana and sugar companies that
have been established in my own country, and to
other companies elsewhere also. There are hun-
dreds of tons of the stuff waiting to be dug out
and carted away. The cave is greater in dimensions
than you imagine, though I have not thought of
exploring it thoroughly. When I went into it the
first time, however, I went at night, for at that time
it was almost free of bats. These creatures have
to eat, just as you and I, gentlemen, and they fly at
night in search of food: it is then that you should
enter this hole with a light. 'Why not wait until
later tonight and do so?"
"We don't need you to tell us what to do," re-
torted Tliomipson roughly; "we know quite well."
"But that is exactly what you do not know, Mr.
Thompson; what you do know is how to be im-
pertinent. You led these two men Into a bat-infested
den and had to come running like whipped curs out
of it. That is not the way to perform your work;
you ought to search the cave thoroughly, though
how any little child could remain hidden there for
days, and be alive, or why she should be killed
there it some miscreant planned her death. I cannot
understand. But do what you please. You may rest
assured, however, that creeping about like four-footed
animals in the daytime will not aid you, for I can
see at quite a nice distance through my telescope.
And I keep a watchman for night duty-I do not
wish to be robbed. And now allow me to wish you
a very pleasant hunt, gentlemen."
He bowed ironically and turned away, his men
following him. Not twenty yards further was the
small car in which he had driven to this spot. In
a minute it was off, and the three men were left
staring at one another.
"Nothing in there," commented the chief of
the two detectives, jerking his arm towards the cave.
"We could look through it tonight, but we wouldn't
find a thing. He is quite easy about that. I would
bet a pound that that poor child, if she still alive,



When you wear a Ready-

made dress with that model-

led look and proper fit.



Centrally situated


MIn. I. L. WHEATLE. Projr.

is ten miles away from this place. He wouldn't
keep her so near to him as this."
"So you think he do have Miss Rose?" asked
Thompson dejectedly: he was bitterly disappointed
that his suggestion that they should search this cave,
made with much confidence to the Inspector-General,
had proved so humiliating a failure.
"Sure of It," the detective answered. "That
man talk too glib and is too cocksure to be innocent.
But he is not afraid of us, and what he says about
this guano is true. You watch, and you will fnd
he will begin to ship it shortly. He wants to laugh
at us, and that's one way of doing it."
"He has plenty of confederate about here," said
the other detective thoughtfully; "if the law only
gave us power to beat up one or two of them pro-
perly, we might get justice done."
"We have no power at all." agreed his compan-
ion bitterly; "we see some funny characters going
up to this man, Sam's house, and we can't even ar-
rest one and question him. It's a shame! But I
think we going to handle one of them if we get the
chance, all the same. Do it quietly so that no one
won't know: for Thompson here wouldn't open his
mouth to talk."
"I am with you heart and soul." promised

Thompson; "I would like to kill the whole lot of
"That would be against the law," said the first
detective severely; "and I don't want to have to ar-
rest you, T. But it we can beat up one of them
quietly and get him to give us a wink, that will be
different. It is not only man's work we doing now,
it is God's work against wickedness and bad people;
and we musn't stick at trifles if we are to serve
God properly. I am going to try and catch one of
the obeahmen round here who is always going to
see General Sam. and give him such a private flot-
ging that he will be glad to tell us what he know.
I am going to act," he added. "in self-defence, for
that man is going to attack me. My action will then
be perfectly legal."
Having thus arranged to act legally and in the
service of God as well as man, by beating up a re-
calcitrant potential witness on the ground of neces-
sary self-defence, the detectives and Thompson took
their departure from the scene of their discomfiture.

Meanwhile General Alexis Sam had reached his
As the car drew up in front of the verandah he
(Continued on Page i;.,



& Co.,





Provisions, Groceries, Hardware.
AUSTIN NICHOLS & CO., INC., NEW YORK .... Groceries.
F. A. FERRIS & CO., INC., NEW YORK .... Hams & Bacons.
A. & F. PEARS, LTD., LONDON .... .... Toilet Soaps, el
Del-Monte Canned & Dried Fruits.


Golden Beauty Corn Meal
Aeriel Counter Flour & Tremont Shop Flour.
ERIN, SOUTHAMPTON .... Margarine, etc.
JNION TRADING CO. .... Fishstuffs.
& RUBBER CO., AKRON .... MOtor Tires.
ER, REIMS .... .... Champagne.
I) ET ROGER, BORDEAUX .... Liqueurs.
3MPO, VALENCIA .... .... Wines.
0., LTD., MARKINCH .... Scotch Whisky.
'D., LONDON .... ... Sporting Goods.
H RUBBER CO., LONDON .... Golf Balls.



Listerine & Prophylactic Products.
L. T. PIIVER, PARS .... ... ... Perfumes.
BLUNDELL BROS., LONDON .... .... Millinery.
L. S. DIXON & SON. LONDON .... .... Stationery.
L. GATHIER & CO., LT, LTD LONDON .... .... "Bow Brand" Gut.
The English Condensed Milk of Quality.

Their Reputation of a firm is easily gauged by the Houses it represents,
and we are proud to list a few of our Agencies.
To Us, however, our Customers mean more than anything else, for the
knowledge that a bond of friendship exists between us, a friendship that
has been built up by years of pleasant trading, only serves to ur.'e us on
to ofer them the very best that can be obtained.













First Class Passenger and Freight Service.
Weekly sailings between KINGSTON, JAMAICA, and NEW YORK,
CRISTOBAL, C.Z., LIMON and ATLANTIC COLOM1BIAN PORTS. Connections at Cristobal for

ELDERS and FYFFES, Limited.

First Class

Passenger Service.






i iIrtrle iank Sotrl




I -- _______________________________________ --



I- -





Sis very gratifying to be able to report that
during the past twelve months the demand for

surpassed all previous records. Fruit and Veget-
able Growers. especially, not only in Great Britain
but in our Overseas Dominions and Colonies. have
been largely responsible for this increased demand.
We believe this ever growing popularity of
Fish Manure is due to an awakening realisation
that it is safer to feed soil and crops steadily with
a soil food of natural organic character, than to re-
ly solely upon drastic stimulation by artificial chem-
ical salts, and very wisely growers are supplement-
ing a moderate application of the latter with a
dressing of our class of product.
Let those who depend upon the soil for a liv-
ing remember this very definite truism.

We invite correspondence direct, or
prices and fuller particulars are obtainable
from our Agents



Contractors to H. M. Government.


jle &'Jcnrey v


(Jr Jfile




Take advantage of Jamaica's wft and
reliable International Air Service


the United States, Cuba, Nassau, Mexico,
Central and South America, the West Indies
"The Rutes of thel ying Clipper Slips"

We would deem t a pleasure to supply you with complete




(Continued from Paue .9)
espied another car waiting there And on the veran-
dah itself sat a lady, whom he recognized at once,
though he had never met her.
He alighted from his car, sialled to his men
to take it to the rear of the house, and then mounted
the steps and walked towards the visitor. She rose
to meet him.
"You are General Alexis Sam?" she said: "I

am Mrs. Josleyn."
"Delighted to make your acquaintance, madam;
won't you please sit down?"
He drew a chair near to hers and looked at her
enquiringly. In spite of anxiety and long distress.
Ann Josleyn still retained her appearance of soft
beauty. Her brown hair, blue eyes, the oval of her
face, with the piquant straight nose and delicately
moulded chin, made her delightful to look at. And
now, with an appeal In her regard as she gazed at
the man seated near to her, there was a winning at-
tractiveness about her which General Sam was sensi-
ble of at once.






'The Largest and Most Up-to-date DruA Store in the Island.






"I have come to see you on a very urgent mat-
ter, General." she said softly.
"If I can be of any service, Mrs. Josleyn, yoj
may count upon me."
"I am counting upon you. No one knows that
I have come to see you; but I felt that if I came
and begged you to help me, you would not refuse:
it is about my little daughter. Rose."
"She who has disappeared so mysteriously? Of
course I have heard all about it. It is a most dis-
tressing incident; but I hardly think hopeless. Only
today I advised your husband to offer a reward for
her recovery."
"Yes. I know that; my husband told me. But
what good would that do if those who have taken
her are rich? You see that, don't you, General?
We would give all that we have to get our little girl
back: but thousands of pounds would not move any-
one who who wanted her badly. Only pity
could influence him. Only human feeling for the
poor little thing, and me."
"You have not told me what you want me to
do. or why you think I can be of any assistance," he
quietly reminded her.
"Everybody says that you are a wonderful mau,"
she replied. clasping her hands nervously; "and I
believe it. Peilinps what the police cannot do, you
can. I have never met you before, but you seem to
me to be able to perform any task you undertake.
Won't you help me to find Rose, General?"
"A strange request to make to an utter strang-
er," mused the General. as if speaking to hiimsplf.
"and to a foreigner too. You believe, of course, that
I had your flaigliter stolen."
"I don't know what to believe. Talking to you,
as I am doing now, the tales I have heard seem im-
possible. You are an educated man, a doctor. a gen-
tleman: surely I must trust you!"
In spite of himself, a look of intense gratillea-
tion spread over the General's face. Here was praise
that sounded sincere, that sounded as though it'
came from the very depth of this woman's heart.
It was a tribute to him. her coming to see him with-
out saying a word to anyone-for he believed this
-her appeal to him, too, her admission of his power
and his might. She saw that he was a gentleman:
there had been times in his career when ordinary
privates of the American Marine Force in Hayti had
treated him as though he were not their equal! And
not one of the gentry of this parish in which he
was now settled had called on him: even her coming
today had been forced by despair. Yet at a glance
she had seen him as no mere witch-doctor but as
a man educated and well bred. as a man superior






to most of those-to himself he said to any of those
-she had met in this country. She knew him for
a great man. His heart swelled with pride. But
he affected humility.
"'I am an unfortunate refugee in Jamaica, that
is all, Mrs. Josleyn: and only today my house and
property have been ransacked by the police who are
looking for your child. I don't blame the author.
ties: it is their business to do their utmost. But I
can hardly be expected to feel pleased at being re-
garded as a kidnapper or a child-murderer, for that
is what the matter amounts to, expressed in plain
words. I have, however, suggested that a reward
should be offered which, if it mightn't tempt those
who took away the child, would surely tempt any
of those people who might know something about
the kidnapping. Indeed, only half an hour ago I
suggested to some of the detectives prowling about
my property that if they want to search bat-inested
caves they should do so when the bats are out of
it, a plan which did not occur to them. What more
can I do?"
"You mean that you cannot help me?"
"What can I do?"
"And my little darling, she is so sweet-if she
to still alive!"
"I can see no reason to believe that she is any-
thing but alive, Mrs. Josleyn: why should she have
been killed?"
She looked at him with eyes that expressed the
horrible thought in her mind. the belief that her
little baby had been taken to form the chief sacri-
fice at some abominable rites of a devilish cult. But
she dared not put her fear into words. She only
muttered: "my little darling, she is, was-I don't
know if she is still living-but such a dear baby.
so friendly with everybody, so full of love and af-
fection: how could anyone wish to harm her?"
"How indeed? You should let that thought he
your consolation, madam. You should not abandon
"You agree with me about Rose." she said quick-
ly. "Have you ever seen her?"
"Oh, yes. You used to take her out for drives
in your car. I have seen you both. A very pretty
little one. Yes. I have known her by sight.
"And now, please let me, as a doctor, give you

a word of advice. You must take yourself in hand
or you will have a nervous breakdown. Don't give
up hope, don't give way to despair. Your situation
is very distressing, I know, and it is all the more
distressing because of your terrible uncertainty. If
your child had died. you would have become recon-
ciled to the fact; now you don't know what to be-
lieve. Well, believe the best. I don't see that you
have any good reason for believing the worst."
She rose, mute, and bowed farewell. He bowed
in return. At the top of the verandah steps she
turned and put out her hand. and he took it. "I
can only pray now, to my God-and yours," she mur-
mured. "He will help And I believe that in all
this country you are the only man who, under God.
can help. I trust God will use you as His instru-
A slight smile hovered on his lips as he heard
her speak of him as God's agent, of him who thrilled
with pride as a high priest of satanism, and who
aimed to rule the minds of the people around through
terror and fear. But again he bowed courteously.
and walked with her to her car.
"O General." were her last words. "my sweet
little girl ."
The car started abruptly.
It was now dark, and Alexis Sam looked about
him a little disconsolately. "What a day!" he mut-
tered to himself; "and now it sl too late to see little
Rose. The first afternoon I have missed doing
so.. Yes. madam, she is a sweet little thing, and
for that very reason I took her, and for that
reason. ."
He left the sentence unfinished.
THE Great House of Mount Inflerno and its sur-
roundings were quiet; it was about four in the
afternoon; and the little hospital was empty.
The zombie woman sat huddled in a corner of the
kitchen, her eyes staring vacantly. her grinning
teeth displayed. About the property prowled Gus-
tave Napoleon and his comrade. From his bedroom
window the General swept the surrounding country
with his telescope, then slipped silently out of the

house and into the backyard, and walked towards
the ever-bubbling blue pool.
Facing him to his left, about ten feet from that
entrance into the mountain which had been explore.
ed by the police the day before, were two apertures
not unlike the one that fronted the pool, but small-
er. Both opened into hollows that ended in a wall
of rock; the interior of both could be viewed quite
easily by anyone standing outside. And this had
actually been done by the police the day before.
their eyes had not missed these openings. But
there were scores of others in these mountains. They
were not caves.
Yet. cautiously stepping backward. It was into
the farther one of these two entrances that General
Alexis Sam slipped this afternoon. He went care-
fully until he reached the wall of rock. Then he
The passage from the outside. though short, was
not absolutely straight. The wall to the left bulged
slightly for about five feet. It might not be noticed
by anyone who went through the opening casually.
It certainly would not be by anyone standing at the
entrance. But it was sufficient to conceal from out-
er eyes a hole in the rock, not more than three feet
high from the level of the ground, and of about the
Cfontanuert on Page S6.I

il f




G. M. daCosta & Co. Ltd.




daCosta's Grocery,



1),-- ~n..... -- -. --_________________ _______- i -

There are very few younA
married men who are able to
afford a sufficient amount of
ordinary Life Insurance to
provide an

Adequate Income

For a Wife and Family.

A Family Protection Policy

for 2,000 will provide an
income of 240 p.a. during
the vital years in addition to


payment of 2,000.

W PU in Co

Rawlplugs enable anybody, even without previous exper
lence, to carry out neat. reliable, permanent fixtures In CON
CRETE, BRICK. PLASTER, TILES etc., with a minimum of
time and trouble and without damage to walls or decorations.
There is a Size Rawlplug suitable for every screw. CompletL
outfits are sold as cheap as 2,6 each while spare plugs and
tools are available at all Hardware Stores in the Island.

IBarham- LDevoe Store

Firm Fixtures
ncrete or Brick

PHONE 3763

1 I.; Harbour st.

Write for particulars to

Confederation Life Association,
Coronation Building,
Kingston, Jamaica.


.. __ ~__._____ _,
!~L--rCI~C~IC -ll~-~-~Yiil~2~'~~








.Many years' study of the requirements of cane growers
enables us to offer to-day ploughs to meet all needs,
from light steel single furrow share ploughs about 60
lbs. in weight to the 4-furrow "Shugadisc" TD 9A for
burying trash and weighing nearly 3 tons.

Other implements include massive cultivators for hard.
rough land. single and multiple ridgers or trenchers,
disc harrows. subsoilers. etc.

Write for illustrated literature anr
all information.

P RandsoaMes





(Continued from Page 50)
"It's a shame." muttered Fernandez.
"Leave Porras. Come with me."
"I dare not. I would be jeered at. And some-
how, my child. I fancy that I shall never leave the's
country. I have a feeling that way."
"You feel ?"
"I see you don't understand what I mean. No
matter. You could warn the Admiral if you wished,
Have you thought of that?"
"I have been warning him, Fernandez."
"You don't tell me! So that is why you have
been so much about Porras's camps! Well, I can't
blame you. He treated you like nothing."
"And the Admiral has been kind. He is now my
father. I will ask him to forgive you."
"It's no use, cara mia; I think my time has come.
I have been feeling so for weeks. I wish I could see
a priest, but we haven't one with us, we are such a
heathen lot in this camp. I must have caught one
of your fevers."
"So Porras is going to tiiht very soon?" she
"The sunrise after the next he will attack,"
answered Fernandez. and she slipped away from hfm.
She made no pause on the long way until she
stood in Columbus' presence. Very briefly she told
him what would happen so shortly. She was posi-
tive. He could not doubt her words.

lie sent for his brother, his chief lieutenant.
"I think you had better see Porras once more,
Bartholomew," said the sick commander, "and try
to bring him to reason. We must avoid bloodshed
if psstllr "
"It is no longer pissihll. Christopher; Anacanoa
knows that. The day after to-morrow, at dawn, I
march against Francisco."
"He is stronger than we are."
"There will be fifty of us against his fifty; only
our hale men will I take."
"And I will show you a way through the woods
that will be safe for you," interposed Anacanoa,
"and some of my people will be present to help you,
should you need help."
Bartholomew withdrew, to make preparatiinql.
Anacanoa looked down upon the Admiral lying re-
cumbent in his bunk.
"We shall defeat them." she said.
"Doubtless," he replied; "the holy saints will be
on our side. But Spanish lives will be lost, and I
wished to avoid that. I will send my priest with my
men, however, and at the last he may save souls.
You are going too, Anacanoa?"
"I will be there."
She left him with his thoughts, and went to her
father. QU'klily she told him of what was impendl-
ing; she asked that on the morrow a band of the
younger men of his and the neighboring cIllaneg-
should be collected to aid the Chief Bartholomew.
This, she put it cunningly, would ensure that never
again would the moon be blotted out.
Sixty Arawaks were assembled, a sufficient num-

her. Anacanoa declared herself their leader. Then,
with these going in advance, she took Bartholomew
and his band ihiongh the secret, sheltered ways she
They climbed a gentle slope, where the land
came down to the seashore in easy gradation. They
forded a river which a little farther down became
the waterfall she loved so well. They were now on
the other side of this waterfall and before them was
an open space, a green dell shadowed by great trees,a
place of sylvan beauty, with the voice of the falling
water singing in their ears. The attacking force
would come this way. As they emerged from the
opposite track into the open they could be taken by
"You would make a good general, my girl." said
Bartholomew Columbus, with admiration. "If her
people were like her," he said to himself, "we should
not be long here."
She drew her own men apart to another side
of the open space and hid them among the trees.
Within an hour the sound of tramping was heard,
and the first pitched battle on Jamaica soil, the first
hostile encounter between rival bands of Spaniards
in the New World, was about to begin.
But Francisco de Porras had made his arrange-
ments also. He and five others were to launch them-
selves on Bartholomew and kill him as soon as he
came In sight: everything else was secondary to
that. Francisco had been certain that there would
be a liht. and that Bartholomew would be in com-
mand of the Admiral's men: there was no one else
to be. And if Bartholomew were killed, he shrewdly
calculated, the Admiral's followers, most of whom
were sick of their inactivity and of their marooning
on this island, would accept Francisco de Porras as
their leader. Everything. then. depended on one
fighter's life. The one great, necessary tactic was to
kill Bartholomew Colombus.
But, unknown to Francisco. Bartholomew had
moved to meet him.
Out from among the trees came Francisco with
his picked bodyguard, and behind them marched the
others. Before these had time to emerge, a wild
shout rang out and Bartholomew and his soldiers
were racing across the clearing to launch themselves
on Francisco and his people. Completely taken by
surprise, these nevertheless remembered what they
had to do. The six chosen fighters hurled themselves
upon Bartholomew. In an incredibly short space of
time he had struck three of these In blood to the
Then every armed man on both sides threw him-
self into the fight. The air resounded with their

PHONE 2724.

Groceries, Perfumery, Confectionery, Patent Medicines. etc.. etc.

You get up-to-date goods at the best prices when you purchase from us.



yells, and with the sound of swords striking against
shields. Men who had once been friends were now
at one another's throats in death grips; hate glared
from infuriated eyes, curses flew from hideous,
snarling, twisted mouths. Anacanoa had now brought
part of her own force into the open, armed with
spears and bows and arrows, with stone hatchets
and with clubs, and these looked fearfully on, won-
dering to see the strangers at war among themselves.
They stared amazed, and the girl, glancing at them.
realized once again with a sickened heart that she
might call upon them in vain for resolute action.
They were not warriors. They shrank from striking
a defensive blow, though they could die by their
own hands in despair, as she had known them do.
They stood behind her, shrinking, timid, ready to
flee away. They were in utter awe of the white men.
She could have struck the nearest to her in the
Bartholomew realized that he was in great dan-
ger. He grasped the tactics of his enemy. Fightinl-
desperately, he nevertheless was obliged to give way,
three men attacking him at once, and his desperate
retreat brought him close to those trees about which
clustered the Arawaks led by Anacanoa. He struck
at Francisco with his sword and missed. Francis-
co whooped in glee and brought down his sword with
full force on Bartholomew's shield. The blow half-


A Sale Place or a lnvesttment ad for Dividends

A Home Real Estate.
If you have Cash --much or little; dividend or
interest money coming in to-day, to-morrow or any
time, why not invetl in whpre It will both ADD to
your Income and SUBTRACT' from your worries?
My offers are always of the same Prime quality
that I have maintained over many years. Each II
secured by graded properties here in the CI'rporate
area-the capital siry of JAMAICA-Kinr ton. and
Its chief outlying suburb, SAINT ANDREW espec
Properties quickly sold; bargain made NO RED
TAI'E-buslness done in a day from i50 upwards.
Part rurchase price a nicesllny. balance on
MORTCAG.; or approved ascurity. If required.
Each carries nut my full Gl'AlIANTE harkedl by
More safety than this you simply can't find any-
time anywhere !
Property prices are written for the exact amount
you have to invest from LO upward.
My interest begins immediately you interview me.

G. E. Kingsley Clough










147 Harbour St. Phone 2705.

split the shield, but the weapon stuck; Francisco
wrenched fiercely at it, but vainly. It was now Bar-
tholomew's turn; but quick as lightning Francisco
sprang backwards and drew his dagger. He would
rush in under his own shield and pierce Bartholo-
mew to the heart. It all occupied a few seconds of
line. and as Francisco sprang forward Anacanoa
did likewise. He was within two yards of her. In
her hand she bore a heavy wooden club. This she
brought down upon the head of the rebel leader who,
as he staggered in her direction, turned against her
the dagger he had intended for Bartholomew. It
pierced the girl's side, ripping through the little
pouch in which she carried the picture of Diego Men-
dez. She sank to the earth.
Fernandez, fighting half-heartedly with the Por-
ras faction. was a witness of Anacanoa's fall. With
an angry cry he threw himself towards her. to save
her if he could. His one wish was to put himself be-
tween her and any of the avenging Francisco party,
whose leader was now surrounded. Bartholomew
saw his move, misunderstood it, lunged forward and
plunged his sword into Fernandez. The stricken man
tumbled prone beside the dying girl he loved.
She saw him, raised her right arm and laid it
upon him as if in benediction. He knew she under-

And now, because Francisco de Porras was a
prisoner, his men turned swiftly to flee in wild dis-
order. They disappeared like lightning. and the
victors let them go. The battle was over.
It had been a matter of minutes.
Bartholomew knelt beside Anacanoa, and the
priest he had brought with him, and who had a rude
understanding of what is called first aid in these
days, came hurrying up. He had taken no part in
the fighting. His work was now to begin.
He turned to Fernandez first, but Fernandez
pointed faintly to Anacanoa. Her wound was staunch-
ed with strips of cloth the priest had brought with
him. Then he gave his attention once more to Fer-
nandez. There was no hope that Fernandez could
live to be carried to Santa Gloria; and none of Bar-
tholomew's followers was in such need of immediate
The man made his confession, with Anacanoa's
arm still resting lovingly on his body. received ab-
solution, looked at her and muttered: "It's adios
for me, chieftainess."
"And for me too, Fernandez." she said, with a
sob in her voice. "I shall never see Diego again."
"In heaven you will. my daughter," the priest
(Continued on Page 69)



3: 1
"" r
3: Il-




III~lullIIllIIIII~lIIIIIII~llIII~llIII~lu IIIIIIII~lIIllIIIIIllI~lI1111111111111111111111I~lIIIIIIIII



M 0 N T E G 0



I..' -"~Pr~


J. E. KERR & Co. (suc.) Ltd.


--Agents, General Merchants, Wharf Owners.-

Agents, General Merchants, Wharf Owners.
4 -


in Jamaica

Lumber &








We carry complete stocks in every department Reasonable
Prices, Coreous Service, Fresh Goods.

Prescriptions Accurately Prepared.



'% II [ Ih P 11,- r 1 Fj1, in-, I f' r. I II %I %1ri I n,.l* I l, I | faiirm Il .rr. l- CanI bPiiln .nu
**' :n 11 hlis i- r.all l .I .r hi t ri T n ,r hrr, a in Ath | I, rn in
pI | ili l Ui ll)ll u .al t 1 i ll r l l lIurf in ilt- i I 1n r '-ll Tl '-nIn Nn-i ".n
IiuH r l. r-. h a.l ilr r.r fll *lll ll. .1.1 1 III.. 1 m illnl-t b'-llr l in. -nlltil.- frunII ,I r,.ll j l li
fit |11lll 11h Illt l A' nlirl.nIlS I .11 l nl ..Lir 11 .r,. ir ... ...'n ,*I, I arn nuIllt th111 uill il. credlllt To
s. llr l.'r-'*.i.ll lr t Ir 1 I.rl th* I lll 11 *** .1 i ilur n i t r|.ri-.
fiI-* h -I' Ii ill.-_. 1 1 1.%t I N-. llAN* ,, mgirf. r i n l lll i l. ilN 111, 1 Ii

IInt' s heIar% I' I.v B A I i I A -, 0 lArii; it,4 1 .



P L' :C H








Michael Marzouca & Sons,





Boots and Shoes
Dry Goods
Cricket Goods
Sewing Machines

Chair, Etc.


h~-e. -. e.. - --~~C1~~~~




Try the Service and Test the Efficiency
The Only Complete I'nit
in Montego Bay


:;i~i~ :

Doctor's Cave Bathing Club White Sands Beach, Montego Bay.

Visitors to the Island are welcome and admitted Diving Tower, Spring Boards, Moored Rafts,
to membership.
SBeach Umbrellas, Whoopee Floats and Beach
Comfortable, Clean, Sanitary, Dressing Cubicles, Beach Umbrellas, Whoopee Floats and Beach
Large Spacious Pavilion. Chairs for the use of Visitors and Members.

Pay Montego Bay a Visit and Enjoy the Sea and Sun-Bathing under the most Ideal Conditions.

---r--- ------ -~ ----- ------- -- ~_ __~._~. __.____._.,_._~---~~-~--- ----- I

- --- ---- ------ ~

CLI I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .4--





One of the best Hotels
to stay at in Jamaica.
Rates: 1 per Day
Room with Private Bath

4ms... .!


M O1 N

T E GO 0




Why Pay Rent?


This Society makes it possible to own
your own Home.

For Your Savings:

Our Deposit Branch pays interest at 4
per cent per annum payable half-yearly.


(Continued from 'ape 65)
same width, that gave ingress at an angle into
the bowels of this towering limestone mountain
through which. Tor ages, water seeping through in-
numerable fissures all over its surface had gathered
into streams to flow towards the sea.
Alexis Sam crept into this opening, which
widened and heightened as he went, until he could
resume an upright posture. He stretched himself
with a sigh of relief; he hated crawling and hiding.
Suppose, he asked himself for the twentieth time,
the young Inspector had happened upon this pass-
age yesterday. He might have gone along it for a
while, but finding nothing would probably have re-
turned. The chances were, however, that he would
hardly have taken notice of the hole in the side of
the rock; there were so many of them to be found.
The General drew a torchlight out of his Jacket
pocket-he was no longer dressed in white but in
an old dark lounge suit. He walked on quickly for
some twenty minutes. He had been going east; the
tunnel-a very ancient water course-now turned
abruptly west. He followed it for another ten min-
utes; suddenly it widened into a large cavern, well
lit by rays of light which filtered down from above.
He had walked for nearly a mile. And the way he
had come had risen gradually, but steadily, so that
the rocky roof immediately over him was part of
an easy slope of the outer mountainside.
A glad cry from an infantile voice, a Joyous
clapping of hands, greeted his appearance. There
was a rush of little feet in his direction. In an in-
stant the arms of Rose were clinging round his
legs, the next instant he had stooped and lifted her
in his arms.
"You didn't come long ago," she protested, mean-
ing that he had failed to come to her the day before,
and he shook his head apologetically "I couldn't.
little one, but I am here now; and you are glad?"
"Yes"; but at once the face puckered: "Mummy,
I want mummy."
"You will see her soon, Itose. she's gone away
for a while; that is all. And she says you must be
a good little girl while you are with me. Now see,
I brought this for you."

He fished a golliwog out of his pocket and hand-
ed it to her-he was always bringing her presents-
and looked about him keenly to see if everything
was in order In the ner corner of the space stood a
little bed, with a larger one beside it. and some
boards were laid down to make walking easy at that
spot. There was a small table also. with a few
things on it that a child might require, and two
chairs, and a screen, but now the screen was lean-
ing against the rock-wall near the beds. When ar-
ranged it could hide this crude bedchamber from
On the larger bed sat a figure, chin in cupped
hands, apparently seeing nothing, hearing nothin'i
In that figure Thompson would have recognized his
daughter Cecilia
Far off, at the other side. where a truckle bed
stood, was crouched another figure, that of a black
man whose face was pale with concealment from the
sun. This creature had not risen when the General
appeared; it gave no sign of life. Yet when Alexis
Sam said in a voice of command, "fix the ladder,"
it rose slowly, brought forward a step-ladder with
broad treads that lay on the ground by the foot of
its bed, and firmly propped it against the edge of
an opening in the roof above, moving like an auto-
matic machine.
Still farther off a small stream of running water
could be spied. But on the table close to Rose's
little bed a glas-filter with water stood.
"And Cecilia has been good to you, and treated
you nicely since I was here last, little one?" asked
the General, as he walked towards the ladder with
the child still in his arms.
"But she don't talk-much." complained Rose.
*not like you."
"But she tells you the Anansi stories, is it not
"Not like you," persisted Rose shaking her head
determinedly. "or like nurse, or daddy I want
my daddy. where is daddy?"
"He is gone away with mummy, Rose, and you
are left in my care. Don't I look well after you?
Steady now; put your arms round my neck. Up we
Holding the ladder by one hand, he made the
easy ascent. His head. at the summit, was blocked
by a withered branch which seemed to have fallen
carelessly upon this part of the outer ground; it

had as a matter of fact been placed most carefully
there. With his left arm he pushed it aside, and
then slowly emerged into the open. When halfway
through he deposited the child on the ground,
then mounted further and stepped quickly out. Rose
uttered a cry of delight It had been forty-eight
hours since she had been with her friend into what
she considered her playground, and the change made
her happy again. They were a quarter of a mile from
Mount Inflerno Great House as the crow flies. They
were on the western slope of this particular part
of the mountain range behind the property, a spot
to which no trail led, which could not be seen from
below, which was rocky and therefore for the most
part of scrub, though surrounded by trees, and which
Alexis Sam had discovered when exploring the re-
cesses and heights of the property before deciding
on his purchase of it. On that occasion he had felt
that the placeseemed as if designed for his pur-
poses. He had guessed that there were hol-
lows in these mountains, wide and narrow in-
ner spaces created ages ago by subterranean tor-
rents and earthquakes; he had seen these In his
own country; he had wanted to find some place rup-
plied with them. And he had found It. On his
second secret exploration of Mount Inflerno with
Gustave Napoleon, when negotiating for its pur-
chase, he had penetrated to the stone chamber in
which Rose now lived, and there he had come upon
some pitiful implements which meant nothing to
Gustave but which the General knew to be the pri-
mitive instruments of the Arawaks, the ancient in-
habitants of Jamaica. who must have fled to these
hidden recesses to escape the oppression and fero-
city of the early Spanish conquistadores. Hundreds
ot years before these hidden places of refuge had
been utilised by men, women and children fleeing
from cruel labour and death. Today they were being
put to far different uses even while the organized
police of an established Government was searching
the country for a stolen child.
The General bade Rose run about and play,
while he seated himself on a large smooth stone to
think. The last couple of days had been strenuous
ones for him, days full of peril and danger, for now
the authorities were moving with an energy and
determination not apparently exhibited before. They
were full of suspicion, but they had discovered no-
thing, how could they. when the Jamaicans with





Cable Address: "DELIS," MONTEGO BAY.

Commission Agents and

Wharf Owners

Dealers in all Island Produce.

Sub-Agents For

oodyear Tyres, and Gasolene

Always at Your Service.

O1tf _____C.-



whom he was associated knew very little. were in
mortal terror of him, and realized that betrayal of
anything they suspected would instantly be followed
by their death-the living death of the zombie, of
the creature whose soul was gone and whose body
and brain could be played upon like any base instru-
ment! As to his Haytian compatriots, they as
priests of the Voodoo would be as silent as the grave.
And the zombies were dumb.
Williams was the dead-living slave who looked
after the strange temporary habitation of the white
girl-child destined for early sacrifice. Cecilia he had
himself struck down and then had torn from the
grave to be the constant servant and attendant of
Rose. Williams had been with him that night when
the girl, leaving her father's house to visit a friend
near by, had suddenly seen appear before her a man
whom she and others had known in his lifetime
and now knew to be dead; Williams had been seen
by others too: that visitation had been arranged by
the General himself. But since then Williams had
completely vanished, and no eyes of those who had
known her had been set on Cecilia. The two lived
here, with Rose Josleyn, and even had they been met
and questioned by anyone about him or the child
they could have answered not a word.
Twice a day had Alexis Sam come to see the
little girl, carefully solicitous about her health. Her
cavern-room was not unhealthy. it was warm, and
sunlight penetrated into it. But it was dull and dis-
mal for a child, perilously so; therefore he had de-
voted much of his time to her, though he knew that
he was a poor substitute for her father and mother
and nurse. She was strong, however, and her morn-
ing and afternoon runs on this open mountain space.
with him to tell her stories and keep her from be-
coming too lonely, and to see that she was properly
fed and bathed and looked after, was some assur-
ance that she would not fall ill. She had become
very fond of him too; perhaps because he would talk
to her in no dead fashion as Cecilia did. and bring
her presents, and tell her pretty tales. She nas
very fond of him. She vividly remembered her par-
ents, but he knew that. given sufficient time, the
memory of these would fade from her mind. He was
becoming everything to her in her weird and pecu-
liar existence.
That existence could not last very long now. In
another week it would be full moon-and then!
A sharp cry of alarm from Rose roused him.
She came running and crying towards him. He
jumped up from his rough seat, extremely agile for
a man of his years. and ran towards her; she clung
to him, pointing with her hand to a great stone not

far away, by which she had been playing. He lifted
her up, then walked to see what had so frighterid
her. He perceived it immediately: a black snake,
not more than three feet long, slowly gliding along
the ground, its forked tongue swiftly flicking in and
out as it moved. It was one of the rare, harmless
snakes of the country, non-poisonous and never dis-
posed to attack even babies. But it had startled the
child, and she cried out against it with passionate
intensity. Alexis Sam. though knowing all about
the innocuous Jamaica python, was suddenly seized
with a fierce paroxysm of uncontrollable rage. He
lifted his right foot and brought the heal of his shoe
down on the head of the snake with a vicious stamp.
The whole of the lithe, sinuous body of the creeping
Ihing rose convulsively and lashed the air, then
writhed itself round the leg of its destroyer. The
General shook it off impatiently. and returned to
his seat, petting and soothing Rose. He put her on
his knee to talk to her.
"There now, that's all over; and it doesn't harm.
Only like a cat or small dog, little Rose."
"It bites." said Rose positively.
"Not you; it wouldn't have bitten you."
"It would, but you wouldn't," answered Rose ora-
"So you think it was bad. but I am not, eh?"
Rose nodded, "I love you," she said, "an' you
love me."
"And the snake had no reason to love either of
us," laughed the General. "But there, there: haven't
I told you you are never to touch my necktie?"
"It's prutty." returned Rose, as though the bea':-
ty of the scarlet tie was a sufficient reason for her
He was about to take her hands from it, when
he paused. She had Just been frightened; what did
it matter if she should handle what was really the
symbol of his secret priesthood, the tie he always
wore, though he knew how ill it consorted with his
usual attire. He had been taken for a violent social-
ist or a communist elsewhere, because of that incon-
gruous neckcloth, and that was sometimes conveni-
ent; but it was not proper that this child should
make of it a plaything, as so often she had shown
an inclination to do. But now a concession might
be made. Indeed, he had already made a far great-
er concession by slaying the snake, for the cult of
the Voodoo is the cult of the serpent, and it was an
animal sacred to the mysteries of his awful religi0un
that he had just stamped to death with his heel.
What was more, the tradition was that the
thing the snake touched should be regarded as devot-
(Continued on I'fPai' 70)

(Continued from Page i,.',
interrupted. "You are a Christian; I will hear your
confession and absolve you. Your last act was to
save our commander's life."
She had little to say; her conversion had been
perfunctory, her instruction elementary; but the
priest was satisfied. "God will forgive her much.
because she has loved much," he muttered. He had
understood far more than had been thought.
"We will take her with us," commanded Bar-
thlilomew. "make a palanquin for her."
"Tell Diego" she whispered, and Bartholomew
nodded, not trusting himself to speak. "And the
Admiral,' she added.
"Tell my father to look after my little child,
and remind Diego of her. I wonder ."
Wl:at was in her mind? No one about her could
guess at that moment or ever afterwards, for those
were her final words. Fernandez died before they
lifted her up to bear her away. She died as they did
They took Francisco de Porras a prisoner with
them. They took also the dead body of Anacanoa.
That night she was buried by the seashore with
Christian rites, and the sick Admiral himself stood
beside her grave; "it is the least I can do," he had
said to his brother. He looked like a man who had
suffered an intimate loss.
He had taken from her the bloodstained pouch
containing Diego's portrait. "Please God." he said,
"I will give this to Diego with my own hand."
And so he did when he met DUiec Mendez again
in Spain Francisco de Porras had been set free
by the Governor of Espanola. The other rebels too
had gone unpunished. All but the Admiral had for-
gotten Anacanoa. And Diego. He never forgot.
Diego remained unmarried. Years after, his
nephew, another Diego Mendez, was to go out to Ja-
maica. And he was to land at Santa Gloria and
meet there an Arawak maiden called Anacanoa; but
this Columbus could not guess.
When the young man was setting forth for the
West Indies, his uncle bade him seek out the girl
whose mother had been Anacanoa, and who had
saved Don Bartholomew's life. "Tell her I knew and
loved her mother," said the older Diego He looked
at his nephew thoughtfully.
"I wonder ." were the words that passed
through his mind
The End


PACKARD is more than a Fine Car. Insistence on perfection in every part has made it the
standard of comparison for fine cars the world over-past and present. To own a Packard is to
possess distinguished beauty that does not fade with the passing of time. Its design while dis-
tinctly modern, still remains characteristically Packard. To own a Packard is to enjoy years of
the utmost in luxurious comfort, surpassing performance and Fine-Car satisfaction. e will
gladly bring one of the latest models to your door for a demonstration.


J. S. Webster & Sons



je-- ----.-; --- _;-nr ~~._I---- -- --------- -------------- --- ------------ -----~-------- --- ------r-~ii~-

--1- ~.li _____

--~~---------- ------------- -- ;----- --I-1-- ;-; ---- ; -~-- -----c- ;------ -. -- -; --- ---;----;----


S- m


ihe Essence of Satisfactory













(Continued from Page 69)
ed to sacrifice. It had probably touched Rose. And
he had killed it!
That act affected his feeling. As the child pulled
out his tie and fingered it, glad to be allowed at
last to do the thing she had long wanted to do. the
man brooded over the occurrences of the last two
days. Of course he had expected a visit from the
police; of course he knew that suspicion would at-

tach to him. He had made some mistakes. He had
tried to bribe Thompson. never dreaming that the
latter would defy him; he had miscalculated the
persistence of the local police. He had. it is true,
established a hold on hundreds of people here, pres-
ently it would be on thousands, but t was danger-
out to live in an atmosphere of watchful eyes. Yes-
terday he had not been able to come once to see this
child, and he knew that his visits and these excur-
sions to her mountain playground were most neces-
sary to the continuance of her health. Yet if he should
be closely spied upon, how would he be able to evade
the watchers? Well. something must be left to





"SCOTT" All-Wave Radio Receivers
Every part (except the Tubeas guaranteed for 5 years.


chance, but he did not like the killing by him of
this snake-he of all persons should never have done
that. What would Gustave and Nord think if they
should ever know of it-though they never could.
They would regard him with a sort of horror.
And now the scarlet tie which, like a streak of
blood, he wore continuously round his neck. was
being played with by a baby destined to be offered
as a supreme sacrifice to Hell itself on the night of
the full moon, but seven days away. Such things
were not right.
That snake-he could not put it out of his mind.
Was it only what it seemed? Might it not have
been an incarnation of something sent to warn him?
His companions would have thought that. And they
might be correct. Yet. to warn him about what? .
Well. he had killed it. Had he not done a foolish,
a perilous thing'
But what was done was done.
But why had he felt and given way to such a
spasm of rage? Why be angry because the little one
was frightened? That was imbecile.
He roused himself from these thoughts
"It is growing dark now," said he to the little
girl; "we must go below."
She was getting sleepy, she nodded her head
contentedly and settled it against his chest, still
clutching the tie.
Very carefully he descended the step-ladder,
when his head was below the surface of the ground
he reached out his hand and pulled the withered
branch over the aperture, though he knew that that
precaution was unnecessary since no one would
come this way. He delivered the already sleeping
child to Celicia, gave some orders to both the zom-
bies, and then retraced his steps to the far off en-
trance to this cavern. It was dark when he cau-
tiously peeped out; there was no one to see him. He
strolled about the grounds for a time. as though
he had been doing so for quite a little while, then
entered the house from the front.

The next day a small band of laborers were
busy digging the guano out of General Alexis Sam's
cave. They were for the most part natives from
the surrounding districts, but among them could be
seen some strangers from other parishes, and these
occupied the position of supervisors.
Jerome was one of these supervisor; he was the
boss of the gang. He really had nothing to do; in
any case the work was simple. The guano when
dug was packed into gunny sacks and then despatched
(Continued on Page 72)


"AIRLINE" Radio Receivers
The best moderate priced set on the market

Prices from 10O upwards.

Easy Terms of Cayment.



' .' .

--. ..I

k~'r, ~


T HE company that brought you your
very first motion picture is abund-
antly proud of its enviable history.

Backed by the confidence and security
gained through years of uninterrupted
service .proud of the unforgettable
triumphs which have marked its progress
to its present state of usefulness ... it
is prouder still of the ambitious plans
which it holds for the future.

In 1937, Jamaica Theatres Ltd. will

bombard the entertainment field of Ja-
maica with a cannonade of screen hits
let loose from the most powerful guns
of Moviedom ... A parade of produc-
tions possible only through the combined
efforts and amalgamated resources of
more than 10 of the world's foremost
film producing companies, with their
unlimited wealth of stars and stories!

"Jamaica Theatres Ltd brings the world of
entertainment to you."

t ~~~~' :; '" '..

., :.9 ...' .

.. ....:.
._ ...!

-.. .. .. .: .
r ,.. ; ....
.... ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .,. : ,,

,:. ~r~~l z;-% ... .

,.... .
.. ., .y .
'.. ,, ,-. ...'.~ ^,.:.. n:~; ~ -

f"41 *0 a


i i .






1, 4




I: .':





The following are only a few of the outstanding photo-plays which Jamaica
Theatres Ltd. will present for the entertainment of Jamaica durinA 1937:

UNITED ARTISTS will present
'THE GARDEN OF ALLAH" -.411 7Tecnictolour
.Marlene DlIetrach. ('harlen HBuyer
H. G. Well's Anma:iny Prrlftrlion of the Futua e
Randolph srott. BIlilme Barrnes. Heather .Ingel
*H. fL. Well's Story Irilth Holaid YI'rinme
l ranre.s Lererr'r. Idle I.l limw,

will present
oara PilbeaaR
Walter Hluslon
Madeleine Carroll. I'rtei I.',,,r
Je.sie Matthewrs, .,conau Hj/l,'. R,,erit YVounag
Jeviie Mattheui:
George Arl~ns. ImRiney Il Rire
George Arllass a i l modern Jekyll arnd Hyde
Sir H. Rider Hapgarl' .oltory ritll Roland

PARAMOUNT will present
(;lady.v frarthurt. Fred .larM.litrray
Gary Cooper. Jean Arthur
Giladys George. Arline Judge
Ma IWest. Warren William. Randolph Scott
r'red MacMurray. Jean Parker

UNIVERSAL will present
-- Victor Hugo'v Immortal Stork
SBoris Karloff
William Poirell. roleoe Lnomiard
VI'ctor .Ifrlaglren. iBannarie B ri'ar

WARNER BROS. will present
-- Fredric .1arch. Olira Tre Ham illand
S- .Marion Daiies. Clark Glable
Errol Flynn. rail i n Dr Haii'lltrnd
From the vlayvs.r ruvmedy by Wallaimi Slhakenper, c
I.eslie Howardn. Bellte )aris
-- Kay Francis. Ian Hunter
-- Paul .Imunr. Jouzephine Hutl'hil\on

RKO-RADIO will present
.Ann Harding. Hlerbert marshall
Barbara S'laniryrk. Gene Raymond
Gene Raymond. Mrargaret Callahan
Ann Harding. Walter Abel

SJAMAICA THEATRES LTD. brings the worldof entertainment to you!



" Ii




THE first thing that strikes a visitor to a Cana-
dian National hotel on entering one of the bed-
rooms, is an advertisement of the beauties and at-
tractiveness of the British Caribbean colonies. This
is placed on the telephone stand by the head of one's
bed; none can fail to see it, unless of course he hap-
pens to be blind: in which instance it will probably
be read out to him so that he might not lose the
information. The announcement tells one that from
Halifax or Montreal or Boston one may travel in
luxury to Jamaica or the Bahamas, to Trinidad. or
any other colony served by the palatial "Lady" ships;
and when it is remembered that hundreds of thous-
ands of persons are guests of the nine great hostel-
ries owned and operated by the Canadian Govern-
ment, and located in populous centres from Halifax
to Vancouver. it will at once be understood what a
magnificent advertisement this is for the tourist
trade of British countries to the south of the North
American Continent.
Nor is this all. As I write-I have before me
various publications in which appear illustrated pub-
licity referring to Jamaica, Bermuda, Nassau, and
the other colonies. This is intended to induce people
from the West Indies to visit Canada, but more par-
ticularly to induce people in Canada to visit the
West Indies and British Guiana. Bermuda and the
Bahamas. Indeed one may say that the appeal is en-
tirely to the latter, since it is they who read these
advertisements, since the proportion of Canadians
visiting the southern British possessions, as com-
pared with the proportion of West Indians and other
tropical British people visiting Canada. must be at
least 100 to one. The Canadian Government. there-
fore, spends annually a large amount of money in
advertising the attractions of these colonies, with
the result that year by year a larger number of
Canadians visit Jamaica, Barbados and our other
islands-this region of perpetual sunshine-during
the Canadian winter season, to find themselves in an
environment entirely new, strange, and of an appeal
of which they speak to their friends on their return.
Canada. then. is and has for some time been doing
a great deal to develop the West Indian tourist trade.
Which is not the least of many benefits that have
resulted to us from the Canada-West Indies trade


Long before the West Indies agreed to arrange
reciprocal preferences with Canada, that country
made important trade concessions to us. It was not
until 1920, for instance, that Jamaica determined to
become a party to the West Indian trade agreements
with the Dominion, yet in the interval all the con-
cessions granted by Canada under the terms of the
then existing treaty were extended to Jamaica; and
since the successful negotiation of the trade pact
of 1925, Canada has purchased an increasing per.
centage of West Indian commodities. The sugar of
Trinidad, of British Guiana. of Barbados. of Jamaica,
of St. Kitts and Antigua. have their best market in
Canada. Canadians now consume Jamaica bananas,
almost wholly; the quantity that goes into the Cana-
dian market from Fiji and other countries is almost
negligible. The greater part of Jamaica coffee goes
to Canada. Trinidad looks to Canada to purchase a
large volume of her cocoa. In return we take from
Canada such products as flour and fish some manu-
factured articles, while of course the newsprint that
we use is originally Canadian, no matter where its
port of destination may be. But when we sum up
the situation the conclusion is inevitable that Cana-
da is a bigger customer of the West Indies-in which
I include all the colonies in this part of the British
Empire-than the West Indies are of Canada; and
yet, although undoubtedly the Canadians would like
to see a better balance established, the impression
gained by a West Indian visitor to Canada is that
the Canadian Government and people have been glad
of the opportunity to afford to these parts of the
Empire a good market, even though at some expense
to themselves.
But, of course, business is business, and it must
be recognized that t is distinctly to the advantage
of the West Indies that they should purchase as
much as possible from Canada in order that the trade
benefits to each of the two parties may become
equal and therefore completely satisfactory. We
must regard Canadian trade interests in this part
of the world as our own interests, which in matter
of literal fact they are. We want and need the
Canadian market: we have secured it for certain
of our commodities by a reciprocal trade treaty; our
effort must be to make that treaty as valuable to
Canada as it is to ourselves. Just as the Canadian


Government has sought to induce Canadians to
"think West Indies" in regard to sugar and cocoa,
the West Indies must make it a point to induce their
several peoples to "think Canadian" in the matter
of Canadian products.
I suggest that more people from these West
Indies might well visit Canada. I have been through
the Dominion from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean
and therefore may claim to have seen something of
it. I have visited Canada at different intervals on
four or five occasions, have each time been struck
by the remarkable changes and progress that have
taken place during the last twenty or twenty-five
years, have noticed the splendid programmes of civic
improvement and beautification being carried out by
the provincial governments and municipal authori-
ties, and have not failed to be struck by the fact
that living for the visitor is decidedly cheaper in any
city of Canada than it is in the great cities of the
United States.
I have no space in which to speak of the varied
scenery of Canada: of the beauties of the cultivated
rountryside, of the grandeur and majesty of the
Canadian Rocky Mountains. But I must in this brief
writing say a word about the courtesy and hospi-
tality of the Canadian people. They seem to special-
ize in politeness, they make a visitor welcome, and
of course British people in a country that is very
strongly Imperialistic-more so perhaps than itself
realizes-always feel a certain warmth of apprecia-
tion not to be expected in relation to a foreign
country. It doesn't matter whether the Govern-
ment of Canada is Conservative or Liberal. Insofar
as I have been able to discover there is no essential
difference between Liberals and Conservatives where
the Empire is concerned. This was demonstrated
during the War; it is also demonstrated today by
a generation which knows of the War mainly by
hearsay; one feels it when talking to Canadian Min-
isters on Empire subjects, or to Canadian journalists.
or to the average Canadian citizen. And as the con-
nection between the West Indies and Canada is cer-
tain to grow instead of diminish, we West Indians
should endeavour to know more about Canada at
first hand, thus following the example of Canadians
who are learning more and more about us by frequent
visits to these colonies.

Trade between Canada and
the British West Indies (by
fiscal years)



$9.243.41 1
9 893 227




'nnnda is one of the best customers of the Britisll \West Indlies.
lermiinlida, hlie ahalin.-; sl liritish (;4iiiiani and British lIoniliii. ,
puiirlising ani ever increasinii quantity of the products of these
British Crown Colonies. In the last fiscal year, ('Cnadian purchases
tronm these countries totalled $17.1 49.253 and her exports amounted
to $10).553.357. In the past three fiscal years (Ciiaidiain purchase
increased by 59 per cent while on the other hand purchases by the-e
countries from nCnada were only 13.2 per cent greater.


Canada asks that importers in these British Crown Colonies
cart.fullv consider the origin ,f Ilie goodsiI they purchase, and to
give preference to Empire coulniries tlhat purchase from them.
iliality and value being equal. To facilitate the free interchange
of Ihe products of Canada wilh those froni the Carillibeani thle ('.rl
adian fovernnient has assisted in providing reasonable transporta-
tion services and liv trade treaties.


':miidian Government Trade Commissioners are Inoated at
tlra;thgii' points to cover this extensive territory. Their services
are at 1th1 disposal of all merchants and importers and tliy are
ever anxious to impart all information to farilitari the freer
exiiiihange of coninmodities from thel Dominion.

Department of Trade & Commerce

Ottawa, Canada.

Addresses of Canadian
Trade Commissioners and
their respective terri-

Jamaica-Canadian Bank of
Commerce Chambers, King-
ston (P.O. Box 225) Terri-
tory covers Jamaica, Haiti.
the Bahamas and British

Trinidad Colonial Bank
iiilding. Port of Spain.
(P.O. Box 125i Territory
covers Barbados. Windward
and Leeward Islands, and
British Guiana.

Bermuda included in the
territory of the Canadian
Trade Commissioner, British
Empire Building Rockefeller
Centre, New York City.


L s




The Jamaica Home of


The Famous Ford



Car and Truck







The Recognised


for Motorists

in Jamaica.

Depot for the Supply of

1. The I'p-to-date V-8 Ford Car is the last word in Motor Car
Design and fills every requirement you can ask of a Modern
Automobile at the minimum first and subhatlqutent cost From
past experience many further substantial irnproivements
are to be looked for from time to time.
2. The Ford 10 H.P. all-Engrlh Car. 100% British. Materials
and Labour, is the best of all the small cars on the road to
day. Is pi uliarly suited to take the twisty corners and
steep grades of Jamaica Roads.
3. Th- Popular Ford (8 LHP.) is also 100% British Materials
and Workmanship. With excepticiall) low running costs.
Excellent as a town runabout. An ideal Ladies' Car.
I. Fordl V- Trucka and Commerrial U'nlts, from the 2 ton
Double Duty Truck to the Light Town Runabout. meet every
want in Profitable Commercial Haulage and Delivery
5. The LIneoln Zephyr -V 12-110 H.P.
6. The Lincoln Motor Car-America's Best Automobile in
every way.

Everything for the Motorist.

7. Fordson Tractorm for every Agricultural and Industrial
purpose-(Made in Enclindi. Obtainable with McDowall
8. G(enulne Ford IBalterle%. Moderate in price, and like all
Ford Products, the best.
9. (Genuine Ford Pars. Always obtainable here and thrugli-
out the Island. Consequently we are the only Automobile
IJ*'ailrsliIt) that can offer Island-Wide Service. Use none
but (Ienulne Ford Parts and refuse Substitutes.
10. lienry Wells "Germ" Process Motoils iBritishi In all
gra.lds. the Best you can buy.
]l. Quak er State Motor Oils and Greases.
12. (uood)ear T}re' and Tube%. which give you long, trouble
free economical mileage.
13. Ilepalri to 4 ar% of any make undertaken in our 1'p-t-.dalt
%ellieqlupple shop. Skilled workmen under skilled super-
vision ensure a good job. Our Breakdown Unit is des-
patched promptly to any part of the Island.

Many Country Residents make it a Practice to call in and see us when

they come to the City.

We hope that you will join their number and

whether you live in town or country that you will frequently call in at




for Every Motoring Requirement













in a



The Car That Combines


(Continued from Page 70)
to the seaport by motor trucks. There it was load-
ed into boats and rowed out to a ketch which lay
anchored some distance away from the shore. This
vessel had arrived early in the morning from Hay-
ti, with papers all in proper order. It was some
proof that what the General had said about his cave
and his intentions was true.
It had been arranged that a few of the chief
men working on the guano deposits should reside
on the property; rooms in the improvised hospital
were placed at their disposal. They were under
Jerome. They hated to have to work in a place In-
fested with bats, but these creatures were for the
greater part far within the gloomy cavern, and the
guano near the entrance would require some time
to remove. Jerome explained that when they had
to move further within they would work but a few
hours at night, when the bats would have, as usual.
vacated their dwelling place in search of food.
The superior workers who were to live at Mount
Inflerno, it had been settled, could bathe in a nool
near the cave after leaving their labours, change
into their ordinary attire-which of course they
doffed for a different sort of clothing before starting
on their job-and either go where they liked for
dinner or could be supplied by cooks stationed at
the spot. They were not expected at the Great
House before eight, and need not be there before
eleven. Altogether. some twenty persons had been
hired. But those who did the actual digging were
but twelve.
During that first day of work the Inspector of
Police for St. Ann and more than one policeman and
detective travelled up to the bat cave to give a glance
at what was happening. They saw enough to leave
no doubt in their minds that a bona fide business
operation was in progress, and subsequent communi-
cation by cablegram with Port-au-Prince fully con-
firmed the evidence of their own observation.
"There is nothing in all this that is suspicious,"
said the Inspector on the following day to the two
detectives who had been sent from Kingston to aid
him in his search for the lost child, and who were
still retained in St. Ann's Bay. "Nothing."
"No. sir," replied the senior of the two, '*exrcp:
this. From what I hear, that man Jerome is a
obeahman on the sly, and your own police up here
show me two other people working for General Sam



that they suspect are obeahmen also. That sort
don't work if they can help it; then why so many
of them working in one place now? That look
"Damned funny," admitted the Inspector.
"Therere e two policemen permanently stationed
at this guano cave, ostensibly to prevent any rows
among the workers," that officer continued: "but
they cannot follow the people to their different
homes. And we can't put a watch over General
Sam's house; he could appeal to the Attorney Gen-
eral for protection against such an interference with
his privacy; he Is entitled, you know, to British
Justice In fact it seems that we can do nothing.
We haven't a shred of evidence against the man."
The two black men, clever at bringing ordinary
criminals to justice, but completely baffled now, very
gloomily agreed.
The work at the cave went on; the night of the
full moon came.
As usual, men from the ketch pulled ashore that
night, but it was seen that they did nothing of a
suspicious nature. The ketch had been searched
two days before, it would be searched again; but
while parties of the men did go up to Mount In-
fierno Great House now and then. in the evening
as well as in the day, the spies who followed them
had discovered that they never even saw the Gen-
eral. They met Nord and Gustave in an outroom;
they made no effort to conceal their movements.



They were left alone now for the most part. They
had almost ceased to be suspect.
Tonight, the night of the full moon, they re-
turned to their ship at about ten o'clock, having
spent their time in the town. Thompson and the
detectives noted that. But had these three men
possessed the power to see at a great distance they
would have observed that these same foreigners
did not retire to their bunks, but sat in crouching
postures on the deck of their small vessel, in a
strained, expectant attitude. And their eyes were
fixed in the direction of the Mount Inflerno Great
House. And they intoned a low blood-stirring chant.
ONE by one, stealthily. men appeared at the en-
trance of the hollow almost fronting the blue
pool that bubbled softly in the moonlight, and dis-
appeared into the opening which led towards the
cavern in which little Rose Josleyn was kept.
Some of these came from the building used as
a hospital, but now transformed into a lodging house
for workers at the guano deposit; others arrived
from places far away from Mount Inflerno; three
women came also, and these seemed to be strangers
to one another.
They were directed, once in the premises, by
Gustave Napoleon: when all were gathered together
they were led by Pierre Nord along the way that the

:IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII111111111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111



I Wholesale Provision Merchants.

fi -ii i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i


. .. ....._ .... --



General took on his visits to the child. At the rear
of this single-file procession walked Gustave.
The Great House itself was in darkness, but
usually its lights were extinguished at ten o'clock,
so in this there was nothing strange.
Tweuly people were with Gustave Napoleon and
Pierre Nord, and these had never yet entered the
hollows in the mountain that towered far above them.
With wildly beating hearts they pushed their way
along subterranean passages towards the scene of
some dread ceremony to which they had been sum-
moned by the man whom they acknowledged now as
master. They were all practitioners of the forbidden
cult of obeah, dabblers in magic, feared by their
neighbours but fearful themselves of a police who
would not spare them, and conscious that they were
only frauds who battened upon the credulity of
dupes. It was Jerome chiefly who had brought them
into contact with Alexis Sam, and they had found
to their surprise and delight that instead of
levying tribute upon them Sam had been generous
with his money, had made it well worth their while
to associate themselves with him. In addition to
this they understood something of his power. The)y
too had seen dead men walking and feared that they
might become like these at the will of their enig-
matic, terrible leader.
On, on they went, in silence. To what? Some
asked themselves this question, a few guessed at
the answer, but thrust that answer out of their
minds. They put no questions to the two great, grim
Haytians who were both their guides and their
guards: they dreaded these men. They were strang-
ers, they spoke a different language, there was about
them something that inspired distrust and awe.
They were the real thing too, men who knew the su-
pernatural secrets, who could work wonders, men
under whose glare one quailed. So these Jamaicans,
violators of the law every one of them. guilty of
many crimes, felt nevertheless that the foreigners
were dreadful creatures, criminals, slave drivers.
And they felt that they themselves were the slaves.
Gustave Napoleon turned the electric torch he
had been carrying towards a hole in the rock-wall
of the passage, and, silently stooping, led the way
through it. They had not gone more than half the
distance to the chamber in which the zombies lived
with Rose. This was, in fact, the way to another
cavern, larger, loftier, and now bright with the light
from a roaring fire that shot up high. a fire that
came from an enormous, blazing pile of hardwood
upon which, as the fierce Intensity of the flames
indicated, petrol had been poured but a little while
before. The entrance to it was wide, so that the

entire group of people saw at once the scene set
out before them. Involuntarily, they halted and
stared with astonished eyes.
To the right, but facing them. shone the great
tire. and in front of it, clothed all in scarlet, with
a turban of scarlet on his head, the mysterious Gen-
eral stood. Heat made the atmosphere infernal,
and down his cheeks ran streams of sweat. In the
lurid glare that lit up the space about him his eyes
flashed with crimson scintillations. He was waving
his arms as the little crowd appeared; he did not
cease at its appearance, but continued his strange
ritual. And he chanted something The same chant
might be heard on the deck of the vessel out in the
roadstead tonight, the chant of sacrifice and death.
Pierre and Gustave motioned the Jamaicans to
their places in front of the General. now transformed
fully into a highpriest of the voodoo, and these sank
on their haunches before him, as though at a sag-
nal. Then the two Haytiais disappeared into a lit-
tle recess behind the place of the flames and in an-
other minute emerged in their full ceremonial at-
tire. Red from head to foot they came, clothed in
brilliant blood-colour as was their chief, and each
of them took his stand beside him. Gustave Napo-
leon was to his right, Pierre Nord to his left, and
they joined their deep bass voices to his in the chant-
ing. and swayed their bodies, and moved their arms
in ritual gesture. And soon the body of every man
and woman in that hall of rock was swaying in uni-
son with them as though compelled by an irresisti-
ble attraction.
What was it that these priests chanted? What
ancient hymn from far-away Africa, or perhaps des-
cended from a time when the statues of Moloch stood
in the open places along the Levantine coast for wor-
ship. and frenzied women thrust forward the chil-
dren of their wombs to be offered in honour of the
god? How strange it sounded, how maddening. how
compelling to a wild hysteria; and the monster blaze
and the canopy of smoke that hung almost motion-
less above, the darkness on either side of the cavern
to which light did not penetrate-for this hollow in
the rock was vast-and the knowledge that some-
thing terrible was to come, wrought upon the nerves
of these worshippers ntil they panted and groaned
in utter abandonment to the influence that poured
upon them from the dominant figures of the invok-
ing priests.
And now there was a change in the chant. The
two assistants, the lesser hiernphants, had ceased:
only Alexis Sam continued. The other two began
again, but this time they were using words that the
men and women crouching and swaying before them

could understand, words in English which they had
heard before, as one might hear a story without
associating it with one's own life. "The goat with-
out horns! Master, give to us the goat without
horns!" Again and again the demand was repeated,
and the tones in which it was uttered were tones
of thunder.
The goat without horns! The human sacrifice.
The life of a little child, the white child stolen and
mysteriously conveyed away and hidden. No one
there but believed that that was meant, and through
those men and women on the ground a fearful shud-
der ran. Their worst, their ultimate apprehensiuis
were about to be realized. They were to be initiat-
ed by blood baptisn into the innermost circle of the
voodoo, they were by a solemn act of murder to be
made one with these men from over the water who
would rule in this country by agencies from the Pit.
A sound of sobbing broke out, a wail of fear. The
child, the little child: two or three of them had seen
her. And she was to be slain before their very eyes.
Involuntarily both men and women pressed closer
to one another, and even the muscles of the hardened
Jerome tingled and twitched. But every eye amongst
them stared unblinking at the three priests and
at the flames that rose behind them.
A gasp of wonder, of terror. What was that
that seemed to be rising out of the fire. that tall
column that looked like the body of a snake, a sinu-
ous, twisting body of flame whose apex swiftly re-
solved itself into the semblance of a leering head.
snakelike yet human, a head which swayed to ille
chant and from whose eyes little lightning flashed?
A great serpent of fire with features strangely hu-
man and yet terrifically demoniac: surely this was
all Imagination, the wild fantasy of men and wo-
men half crazed. But now the two lesser priests
were bending their bodies towards it as though in
adoration, while the chief priest continued his chant.
And louder than ever came the cry of the two: "Mas-
ter, give to us the goat without horns!'"
Terror had reached its culminating point. Sud-
denly it seemed to be transformed into another feel-
ing. Two or three of the men in the crowd glanced
at one another. and each read something in the
other's eyes. The weaker were slavering, the strong-
er had ceased to grovel and their jaws were sa.t
with a grim determination. The Devil was before
them. and this place was a cavern of hell. But they
themselves were not yet entirely of hell.
A shriek, wild and piercing, rang up to the roof;
it came from the lips of the youngest woman in
that crouching group. It was an invocation also,
(Continued on Page 'r;i



Are Buyers of every Description of





SARSAPARILLA, etc, etc. |


Exporters to every quarter of the Globe.

Best Prices paid and prompt attention given to Enquiries, Local and Foreign.

--1 111 11 11 111 111111
~1111122 28 ORANGE STREET1111111







'LCIggePFT 1 i THE experience and integrity of the distiller mean much
to those of your customers who love and understand aged liquors. Wray &
Nephew have been making DAGGER RUM for over a century. DAGGER RUM
was acknowledged by our fathers, grandfathers and gr-eat-grandfa.thrs as the
finest rum in the world. It is today so recognized by those who understand rum.

22-28 Port Royal Street, Kingston.

(( HAVE been a bartender for more than 40 years-at old Martin's,
SRodney Tyler's Oyster House, John L. Sullivan's Cafe, Cafe Savarin,
the Hoffman House and the Hotel Knickerbocker. I served for years
old J. Pierpont Morgan, Jay Gould and his family, "Bob" Ingersoll,
Anthony Biddle, Sr., Mark Twain, Lillian Russell, Dave Warheld,
Oscar Hammerstein and many others whose names will never die. I
feel I have enough experience to express my preference as to liquor.
I consider Jamaica rum the best drink of them all-straight, mixed or
any way you want to take it. And from then till to-day I have never
discovered a rum to compare with DAGGER RUM.








e 4x


.40 le' /I



You can best capitalize
the popular trend toward
Rum by stocking and rec-
ommending J. Wray &
Nephew products. Every
bottle makes a friend-and
friends call again.
'Business needs such
friends today. Theirs is the
force that will carry you
safely and profitably over
the long haul.
With J. Wray & Nephew
Rum you have a constant re-
peater, an adequate profit,
and liberal sales coopera-
'A recipe booklet contains
many alluring concoctions
to tempt your customers'
hearts and palates. A gener-
ous supply to all J. Wray &
Nephew dealers. Write to-
day for sample copy.


|LG G ',i E





(Continued from I'tPr 71)
but in tremendous discord with that which had
hitherto been heard. It sounded like a challengr to
all there that was of evil. "Lord Jesus," the terror-
ised woman screamed, "Lord Jesus, help, have
The chanting ceased abruptly, swiftly the flames
died down and darkness took possession. The
demoniac figure vanished. The name of Christ had
been uttered, a heart-cry from one who had done
evil things but was not altogether evil. and an echo
of it was heard in his heart by everyone who was
of that company of neophytes. It nerved them for
the struggle; for when they had understood that
call for the goat without horns, had grasped that it
meant the sacrifice of the little stolen child, some
of them had resolved that this at least they would
never allow. Not the death of the poor, innocent
little one: never that. The religion in which they
had been bred, which they had flouted and ignored
for years, now suddenly imposed its influence upon
them with overpowering force. They would not give
y little baby to the powers of Hell, even though they
might have to fight desperately to save both them-
selves and her, For the moment they forgot the
power of Alexis Sam, or resolved to pit themselves
against it. They would call upon their God for aid.
For an Instant, after the woman's wild echoing
cry, there was deadly silence. Then, as from far
away, came a deep rumbling sound and at once the
solid ground and the walls and the root of the cavern
were rocking In an earthquake's grip. Once, twice,
thrice, came the shock, and the men and women
sprang to their feet and stared frantically about
them for some place of safety, while from every lip
came loudly the prayer, "Lord, have mercy!" Even
Gustave Napoleon and Pierre Nord looked startled
and muttered to themselves; Alexis Sam alone ap-
peared unmoved. The rumbling sank to silence, the
earth ceased trembling, the General's voice was
heard in the dimness, dominating the scene. He
shouted a loud command; then, in quieter tones, spoke
to the people about him. "The earthquake is over;
it was nothing. You need not be afraid now. You
have allowed your apprehensions and imagination
to get the better of you; see, there Is the goat with-
out horns."
Everyone turned to watch the figure that was
approaching out of the gloom The General gave a

signal to one of his men, and petrol-splashed fuel
was thrown upon the smouldering fire. It blazed up
fiercely once more.
They saw the Haytilan zombie woman come for-
ward. And in her hands was a white kid without
A sigh of relief was heard, but Pierre and
Gustave exchanged astonished glances. They were
taken completely by surprise. They glowered while
the zombie handed the kid to the chief priest: the
congregation, still shaken and afflicted with dread.
looked on in silence while, with a sharp knife, Alexis
Sam cut the struggling animal's throat and drained
its blood on the burning wood. It was an anti-cli-
max. For surely that satanic face had been seen,
and that writhing serpent body, and surely the goat
without horns was not to have been but a little kid.

The ceremony was now over; the General was
"You will go to your several homes as quietly
and as quickly as possible." he ordered. "and you
will speak to no one of what has happened here
tonight. To do that is to invite Inescapable puq-
ishment. You understand me. Go!"
Led again by Gustave, they made their way tb
the entrance by the blue hole or pool, and one by
one they sneaked away. The General and his two
assistants watched them go, and then went into the
Great House together.
In one of the rear rooms they turned on a single
light The General sat down. The other men stoodi
before him In the posture of accusers.
"There was no sacrifice." said Gustave.
"Yes, there was, my friend, the ordinary sacrl-
fice, though not the one you expected. I prepared
for possible developments, you comprehend?'" That
was the reply of Alexis Sam. given in incisive tones.
"But why' You have the child, but she was
not in the place where we met tonight. So you did
not intend to offer her up, though the Master him-
self was there."
"(;ustave. the child was not far. But I suspect-
ed the spirit of those Jamaicans, and I was right.
Did you not notice how they looked when you called
for the goat without horns? Some of them would
have thrown themselves upon us if they had seen
that little one; they would not have allowed her to
be sacrificed. Happily for our safety, I had thought
of the possibility of that and so had a kid as a sub-
stitute. Not one of those people can now be certain
that the child is in our hands. Considering their

calibre that is just as well. I feel that they are
"But." interposed Pierre Nord. "that means that
your hold over the people here, the spread of our
worship, is over. You abandon everything, and we
have followed you to this country, and run great
risks, in vain. Is that not so?"
"It is not so, Pierre Nord. What we have to do
now is to get these folks more accustomed to us and
our methods. we must not try to take them too far
at once. I feared that from the first; I saw it to-
night. A little patience, my friend: that is what
we need."
"That is not what you told the Brotherhood in
our country," retorted Nord; "but now it seems to
me that you have never done anything but talk and
make fine promises."
"Are you speaking to me, Pierre Nord?" came
the General's voice sharply.
"Yes. Here we seem to be your servants; but
you know, Alexis Sam. that we are not. We are
your brothers. We have the right to speak."
"But I am chief, my friend, and I do not tolerate
insolence and insubordination. You are priests of
the voodoo, yes, and when you have my brain, my
learning, my ability to plan, you can aspire to be
leaders in a foreign country like this-not before.
I would advise you to remember this."
"Let all that pass," advised Gustave. "We need
not quarrel now. What of the child. Alexis Sam,
and the real sacrifice?"
"Well. the night of the full moon Is almost over
now; the next full mdon--"
"We will not wait for that."
"Indeed Then what do you suggest, Gustave?"
"Offer the sacrifice before us and some of our
brethren on the ship. They can come up here for
that. Leave these Jamaica people out of it, if you
think that is wiser: they are all cowards and fools."
"And they will never know," added Pierre Nord.
"But if we do not sacrifice, harm will come to us:
you know that. All our plans will fail. our lives
will be taken from us, we may become like the living-
dead, or worse. The Master never forgives."
The General glanced from one man to the other:
they were both giving orders now; he realized that.
And all his arrogant mind revolted against this, all
his vanity and pride was offended. They had taken
the leadership into their own hands; they no longer
trusted his ability to spread the voodoo cult through
this country as he had boasted to them and to others
like them that he could do. He knew that they
(Continued on Page 78)

Brown's Town Benefit Building Society.


.... 106.230 0 0


RESERVE FUND .... 14,005 0 0

INVESTMENTS received on Subscription Share,.
Paid up shares, and Deposits.

Liberal advances made on approved securities.

Terms to investors and borrowers equal to the best in

Business accepted in all parts of the Island.
Prospectus and full particulars given upon application

(Secretary & .Mlanager).

* *

* U

Doctors have realized for years that Bovril U
provides something which ordinary food U
cannot supply. For Bovril has unique
Showers of speeding up and encouraging
I those vital processes which lie at the root
of all nutrition.
[ Start taking Daily Bovril. You will not
only increase your capacity for work and H
enjoyment but will steadily acquire really [
sound reserves of strength with which to U
resist illness. U

S Build up your strength

n with


mE*EnmiE* .mmmmmmmm*Emmmmn--*.



Universal, Sah,

ES, Jamaica Rum certainly is world-wide
in use and popularity. In this small Is-
land is produced the rum that is enioyed
in five huge continents... the rum that has played
a part in history that for generations has been
identified with bravery, warmth and good cheer
Jamaica Rum is a distinctive tpe of rum, with
geographical significance. For in no other part
of the globe has it ever been possible to produce
a spirit with quite the same characteristics of
flavour and aroma.
Connoisseurs cannot be misled, and even the
casual purchaser can tell when rum distilled
elsewhere has been substituted for genuine "Old
Jamaica". But to avoid disappointment, it is al-


ways well to look for the words
RUM on every bottle.


Have a wholesome and delightful rum drink to-
day appetising cocktails. long cool drinks
and bracing hot toddies rr.ay all be mixed to
perfection with genuine Jamaica Rum.
IN COOKING--Jamaica Rum is the secret of
many famous recipes. A delicious flavouring
for puddings and sauces.
storative and stimulating properties of Jamaica
Rum have long been known. In cases of fever,
cold and chills it
ranks as first aid

Ri i1 .

kr Ifb e /i4I///d





t'Iuranlued from Page 76)
would have risked anything that night, that they
would have trusted in the power of Satan to aid them
against the insurgent Jamaicans. But their faith
and courage did not mean sense. Yet how argue
with fanatics like these?
"Very well," he agreed, "the sacrifice will take
place tomorrow night. I will send orders for some
of our brethren to come up here. You two will go
to them. But not before the evening comes."
They stared at him searchingly; it was rather
unlike him to submit so tamely. But there was no-
thing to be said against his decision. They left the
He followed and watched them go to their own
apartments. Then, very silently, after having turn-
ed off the light, he slipped out, knowing that from
their bedrooms they could not see him. He went
very cautiously towards the place out of which they
had all come but half an hour before, and slipped
into the tunnel. He was tired, but he held resolute-
ly on until he came to Rose's chamber. He entered
softly, turned his electric torch upon her sleeping
figure, glanced at the two zombies who were with
her and who stared back at him with glassy eyes.
then took one of the chairs and placed it in front
of the entrance to this place. He seated himself;
out of his pocket he drew a fully loaded revolver;
the remaining hours of the night would be spent in
Not until light began to filter in from the rock
crevasses above did he rise, and Rose was sleeping
still. It was past six o'clock, the hour in the morn-
ing at which he sometimes visited the child. Nord
and Napoleon knew that. they would think he was
with her now. What they would not guess was that
he had for some time been guarding her lest ih"y
should be tempted to steal in to remove her without
his knowledge and consent.
They had shown, most insolently, discontent
with him. He would no longer put implicit trust
in these men. He refused to look upon them as
equals. "Mere savages," he muttered contemptuous-
ly as he went to wake up Rose. "mere brutes."
She cried out with pleasure as she saw him. He
took her up in his arms. "Well, little lady," he said
with a grim smile. "you nearly went on a long jour-
ney last night."

She did not quite understand him, but knew
he was talking about her going somewhere.
"With you?" she asked, clapping her hands.
"Perhaps." he answered, "I too would have
He put her back on her bed, walked some dis-
tance away, and called the zombies to him. To each
of them he handed a loaded revolver, then gave
them an order slowly and in clear, simple words.
Sometime in the evening they would hear his
voice: he would call out to them. No one else must
be allowed to enter. If they heard anyone doing so
they must shoot. He showed them how, then left
the cavern.
He did not believe that Gustave or Nord would
try to take the child away; but the improbable some-
times happened. Death would be the result of any
such attempt.


THROUGH the streets of the little town of St. Ann
a woman ran screaming. People rushed out of
houses and shops, startled by these harrowing cries;
for though they were used enough to noise and vocri-
feration there was a different quality in the ulula-
tion and discordant exclamations of this woman;
there was frenzy in her voice, hers was the utter-
ance of madness.
"The goat without horns," she declaimed, "the
fire! the fire! Lord Jesus have mercy: save us from
hell!" Children streamed after her as she ran about
aimlessly. dogs pursued her barking, men and women
joined in the pursuit, they knew not why, for no
one attempted to touch her. But when they heard
her babbling something about "the little girl, the
devil from Hayti." they began to exchange frightened
glances. What did she mean? Was this madness
merely, or was it a confession of something devilish?
A policeman appeared upon the scene. The wo-
man found herself held firmly by strong arms, and
a commanding yet persuasive voice said, "Come this
way, and don't make any more noise." She glanced
at the seeker with eyes distrait, recognized the uni-
form, grew quiet, but muttered continuously. Those
very near to her caught the words "Mount Inflerno,
the goat without horns." They repeated them to
others in the crowd. A murmur of wonder in which
there were undertones of anger spread through the
throng, which increased as it took the way towards
the police station.
At the threshold of the station the policeman

waved back the surging, disquieted people, ordering
them sternly not to block the street. But they paid
no heed to this command, though they did not at-
tempt to invade the precincts of the building. By
an instinctive movement of the mass mind they had
connected this woman's ravings with the disappear-
ance three weeks before of the Josleyn child; they
had leaped to the conclusion that she knew more
about the matter than she had told. Was she not
a person suspect, a woman living alone on the out-
skirts of the town, believed to trafc in witchcraft,
known indeed by some in this crowd to deal in
charms and to hold communion with the spirits of the
dead? And now she had gone mad and was uttering
strange but significant things, things about the fire
and the house of the General who lived above the
town, and the goat without horns. Was this but
simple madness only? Or was she not suffering
some frightful retribution for a hidden wrong she
had done?
Momently the crowd increased. From some-
where near the centre of it rose an old woman's
quavering voice, "Be sure your sin will find you out!"
and from the people came a deep and dismal groan
and the cry, "There is wickedness in the land, and
we seeing it today." Fortunately. the Inspector for
the parish was in the station at that moment, and
he was a man of decisive action. "We must clear
that crowd," he said to the sergeant in charge, and
went out himself with the sergeant and a couple of
officers to speak to the excited men and women.
"Cease blocking the thoroughfare and go back to
your homes and business," he commanded. "I am
surprised that so many of you should gather to gape
at a poor, unfortunate, insane woman! Have you
nothing better to do?"
"HIt. Inspector, she know about the baby and
Mount Inflerno," called out a man; "she say a lot.
There is sin and trouble in the land, Inspector--"
"There'll be a lot of trouble for you, Jackson,
unless you clear off at once and leave the police to
look after their work." was the sharp rejoinder.
"You might go mad at any moment yourself, and
how would you like to be stared at and followed
about by a mntley crowd? Be off now: don't any of
you give this town a bad name!"
The crowd began, reluctantly, to scatter. They
wanted to know more. But they were accustomed to
obeying police orders, and they had plenty of faith
in this Inspector. But would he understand what the
woman meant; would he guess that she had become
insane because of some terrible sin, as they were
(Continued on Page 8f)

Mackintosh's Toffee USEC
AND From Individual IDixiesI
Caley's Chocolates all parts SANITARY CUPS. PLATES.
SA. CAY & SON of the world DIXIE-VORTEX oN'
SNORWICH.They Come... .O%

O o Through

gs etc.

I7". s V-


oLeslie R. r ordea.,

-1l *TE 5-6 ABU TET LAE







10, *..,.

. I

- ~**4S





.O... .. .
: ..* .. ,* ) 1,.,






You too, can smoke WILLS's
GOLD FLAKE CiAarettes for
the rest of your life, and be en-
tirely confident that they will
always be as even and satisfyinA
as they are to-day. "

CiAarettes contain the choicest
tobacco aAed by nature to its
full mellowness.

Get a packet to-day and dis-
cover for yourself the extra
pleasure they ive.



--- Bristol 4 London.


* 1. D. H.O. Wills


(Continued from Page 7x,
certain she had? He was a white man, English. a
fine man but surely ignorant of some of the things
it would be well to have a knowledge of at this time.
He had not been able to find the Josleyn baby. He
had not been able to trace the bodies that had dis-
appeared from the graves that had been opened--
for by this time everyone knew of the rifled graves
and of dead men who had been seen walking about
as if alive. For weeks terror had gripped this town,
this parish, and had indeed spread far through the
island, and with terror had grown resentment and
an impulse towards revengeful action. The Haytians
from the ship may not have been aware of It, aut
when they went about they were eyed savagely, as
foreigners always are in any country suffering from
a species of hysteria. Had Pierre Nord and Gustave
Napoleon ever been allowed to overhear the remarks
made about them when they were seen in St. Ann
they would have guessed that very little was needed
to let loose upon them a mob of superstitious, infuri-
ated people who had come to believe that they were
identified with the kidnapping of little Rose Josleyn
for some vile and sinister purpose. Enough time had
not yet elapsed for this feeling to exhaust itself and
die away; and now that a woman had given utter-
ance to rambling words which nevertheless had a
certain coherence-Mount Infierno, the goat with-
out horns-all the fear, all the anger, all the horror
of the people was surging up towards active expres-
sion. The Police Inspector understood this well.
There was trouble in the air.
He watched the crowd disperse slowly, then sent
a policeman to prevent too large a number of persons
from assembling in any one spot. He understood
the people far better than they imagined; more, in
his heart he sympathised with their feeling deeply
They felt that murder had been done, the murder of
an innocent baby, and they thirsted and hungered
for the punishment of those guilty of that crime.
They wanted both justice and retribution, and also
an end to the uncanny dread that gripped at the
hearts of all of them. They were not wrong; but
they must not be allowed to act as their passions
might dictate: order and law must be preserved. But
everywhere in the colony the talk was still of the
lost child, and still the newspapers and people won-
dered at what thuo considered to be the ineptitude
of the police. He must do something But what
was he to do?
The two detectives from Killnuson were in the
station. With them and with the sergeant the In-
spector interviewed the demented woman.
He tried to question her gently. He had learnt
her name from one of the policemen.
"What do you mean by 'the goat without horns'? "
he asked.
"The devil." she moaned, "the fire. the devil
out of the fire. The sacrifice."
"Yes, the sacrifice." prompted the Inspector,
"where? Where was it?"
"In hell," she murmured, "in hell, and the earth-
quake come, and the man, the Haytian man, he-"
"Yes? The Hayiatn man, Mary. don't you re-
member what he did and said?"


Dealers in

Hardware, Crockeryware

Enamelware, Furniture.


Kingston, Jamaica,


"Lord Jesus sent the earthquake." she replied.
and in her voice a note of triumph sounded. "I pray
to the Lord Jesus to forgive me my sins, and to save
me, and he send a great earthquake and the devil
disappear. Yes. At the sound of the last trump the
devil will be cast down. 0, there will be mourning
and weeping and wailing when the Lord shall come.
I repent, Lord, I repent, and you will save me!"
"Now tell me," began the Inspector, but sudden-
ly she broke into a hymn while tears streamed down
her cheeks. And then the doctor who had been sent
for came in.
"We must keep her under observation for a little
while," he advised. "She is suffering from some
great shock. She might recover in a week. She
isn't dangerous to anyone, but nothing that she says
will be coherent."
"Inspector," said the chief detective, after the
doctor had left and the woman had been locked up
in an empty room of the station, "that woman saw
something very recent. Perhaps last night. It has
to do with those people up at Mount Inflerno and the
child. She talk of niohing but them."
"Yes. but what else do the rest of us talk about?"
questioned the Inspector thoughtfully "It is only
natural that a crazy woman should dwell upon such
a topic just now; yet I feel that there is more in her

remarks than that. Well, there is only one thing
we can do immediately. The Resident Magistrate
is in town this morning. We'll get him to sign an-
other search warrant and will go up to Mount In-
flerno at once and make another search. Perhaps
we shall find something this time."

"Another visit, gentlemen?" asked the General.
"Eh Men, I am at your command."
"We know what happened here last night," lied
one of the detectives boldly, "so you needn't try to
hide anything from us, General Sam." As he spoke
he eyed the General's face keenly, hoping for some
betraying expression.
But the General was prepared and on his guard.
He smiled politely.
"I am sorry," he said to the Inspector, complete-
ly ignoring the detective, "that the Jamaica police
is so lacking in good manners. I am not under ar-
rest, and I am not in the habit of hearing it sug-
gested to my face that I am a liar. I assume that
you are a gentleman. sir. Might I suggest that I am
also, usually, considered one?"

"I must apologise for the
returned the Inspector stiffly.
again. But we are not talking

zeal of my officer,"
"He will not offend
now about civilities.

By kind permit on of one of our Patront. (Photo by 0ck.)

The House We Live In...

Men and women everywhere take justifiable pride in the house they live in.
They like to know it is well constructed, modern, cosy, comfortable and
convenient because it is home.
Are you planning a little collage "just built for two" or may be it's a d%%elling
to house the fainil ?

Whatever it is: Consult our Home Building Service Department.
"Our motto is: "Quality at Low Cost and Service that Pleases"

Every need for Lumber and Hardware can be supplied from our stock of....

AMERICAN PITCH PINE-The Supreme Structural Wood of
the World.

Pine. Cedar and Redwood Mouldings and Cornices, Doors, Sashes and Windows.

A most comprehensive line of Builders and general Hardware ...

We specialize in Plumbing Fixtures, Electrical Goods. floor and wall Tiles of
all descriptions paints, oils and varnishes.






Samuel & Co.


Dry Goods Merchants


"Reliability" is the slogan of this

Old and reputable House,

and which has gained for it

the confidence of the Public

and that measure of success it


Our Customers can RELY on a

square deal.

They can RELY on being able

to obtain the latest goods of

every description from our ex-

tensive stock of Merchandize

and Footwear.

They can RELY on our goods

being priced at the lowest poa-

sible margin of profit.

They can RELY on getting the

very freshest goods.

They can RELY on the greatest

care in filling orders and in


They can RELY on the most

courteous attention.

They can RELY on our appre-

ciation and thanks for past

patronage and we RELY on a

continuance of same.



We want to find out suiliethiati: about the Josl-eyo
"So then you do not know what happened here
last night?" said the General. "And the assertion
that you did was only-well, what shall I call it?
Never mind. I can tell you what happened last
night. We retired at about ten o'clock as usual, and
had a good night's rest. But of course we had din-
ner before going to hed; I hope dining is not an of-
fence a.i'Wrdldllig to your Jamaica laws?"
"You usually have some m4en and women in yo'lr
hospital," broke in the detective. "I know some of
them were here yesterday. Where are they today?
Not one is in this place, as we can see."
"Ailing people are cured as a rule." said the
I;enll.i]. "'and go back to their homes. But as a mat-
ter of fact the men now staying here are employed
by me. You will find them at the bat cave."
"We call there before coming on here," said ihe
detective-it had been arranged that he should take
part in the impromptu interrogation-"and they look
very scared and tilt'd. and they give us a hint of
the reason."
"And that hint was-?"
"You know quite well. General Sam."
"You are suggesting that I know that these men
drink, and are afraid that I should hear of it? You
are Isi fectly right. But you have cone with another
search warrant, of course. May I suggest, Inspector.
that you execute it and leave me in Iipeaice' I have
made up my mind to complain to your Government
about all this. I am being subjected to direct per-
secution by the police. and I resent it. Your lament-
able failure to protect the unhappy parents and chil-
dren of this parish is no excuse for continual raids
upon my privacy."
He turned and walked away as he spoke, per-
fectly confident that the police had heard nothing that
could put them on the trail of Hose. though undoubt-
edly they must have come upon some information
today that had aroused their suspicions anew. And
this, he grasped. was dangerous.
Pierre Nord was on the premises; him the police
did not trouble to question. But when Ihey came
upon the woman, the zombie, with her glassy eyes
and grinning' teeth, they were startled. The Inspect-
or went to the General. "Who is this?" he asked.
"One of my Hlaytitan servants, she's slightly off
her head, but ptci firily harmless. I hope to cure her
in time."
There was Itllltinh more to be said. For though
the Inspector, who knew some French, tried to talk
to this woman, he gave up the effort quickly. She
merely stared unblinkingly at him, and answered
not a word.
There was nothing suspicious in the house, in
the yard. in the utlbuil ldings. Not a sign that any-
thing had happened in those premises last night that
demanded explanation. When the search was draw-
ing to a close Gustave Napoleon came in, and stood
watching the police. He had known llcy were go-
inlg on to the Great Ilouse after their visit to the
guano cave.
At last, when the Inspector and his men were
about to take their departure, the General approacwhtd
them. "I have said," he observed to the Inspector,
"that I shall have to make representations to your
Government: very probably they will take no notice
of what I say. But please understand, Mr. Inspector,

London Paris or

New York....

and Cash

FREE TRIP and 20 h
Return 20
also Spend
Tie lloplprtilunll) I openn to all users of FISlHEqRS GOLD CUI
KhIM-.l1%lEA 1.II II.. F11..
ThlU refined oil for .mokiln. It also delclious on al sand
I herr.'r .ihorteInuiim In usme. It*' oconomltal too, and can
l., ol elinlnre d l n l rneii-rrl
The nmoi nt free trip to London, IParlt or New York andl .2cto rash lo pend.
K.lturn your empty (OL) C'UP plat bottles to 0 ()Ornnme St
In lr'.i'late. .r f1r u.sooher, each voucher give. yOU a chaIce to
i li e .I r. 1..ll.onul offer.
Sompeftitlon ctlo.a 15th Deiembr.
I~li|n to ill er5-"rl tlh employen of

I oE- lnlul I'rem hil I.11.d1.

20 )RA.NGL ST.

that 1 shall not be complaining of you and your men
persoial.I you have to do your duty, I suppose.
Only, I should like you to remember that I am at
least entitled to be spoken to politely by your of-
The Insli|ni lo seeing that he had found nilithilg
against the man, was aware that he was not in the
strongest of positions. He was conciliatory in his
reply. "It will not happen again, ;euneral." he re-
marked. "I am sorry that we have had to trouble
you but -"
"Duty, duty," murmured the 4;eneral. "yes, I
understand. I see that you are offering two hundred
pounds reward for any information that might lead
to the discovery of Mr. Josleyn's daughter, or her
kidnappers. Do you know that that suggestion was
"No!" exclaimed the Inspector, genuinely sur-
"I made it to Mrs. Josleyn when she came here
to see me some days ago," said the General. "and
I am glad to see that it has been acted upon. You
might speak to Mrs. Josleyn and her husband about
it, and there is something 1 should like to add. I
happen to be a rich man; would I be allowed, do
you think to offer, privately and through the police
of course, another two hundred pounds reward? Be-
lieve me, I am very sympathetic to the poor parents,
and a couple of hundred pounds doesn't mean much
to medon't think I say this by way of ostentation,
Inspector. So If your chiefs will allow it, I will
send the Government the money at any time: today
if necessary. Believe me, a large reward is certain
to'tempt anyone here who knows anything about
this unfortunate Incident, and it is high time that
the mystery was solved."
"Thank you," said the Inspector genuinely mov
ed. Impulsively he held out his hand; "I feel that-"
"Say no more, Inspector; you are very generous
in your attitude to a foreigner, after all. P'udliri.
I will make no representations to your Goveirniiiiit.
not if you come here every day with a search party!
And why not? After all. if you don't show the peo-
ple about here that you are active, they will accuse
you of indifference and neglect. I feel that, in my
annoyance. I have been rather unreasonable where
you are concerned. Well au revoir."
The two men shook hands, the others watching
this scene silently. The faces of the detectives regis-
tered strong disapproval, those of Gustave and Pierre
were solid masks. The police went back to their
cars and disappeared. the General turned to his two
"Well." he laughed aloud. "I have sent away
that young fool ashamed of himself and satisfied that
he has treated us very badly. Not a bad piece of
work, ines amis."
"No," admitted Gustave; "but suppose any of
those people who were here last night should talk;
you yourself said they were not to be trusted."
"Well, someone seems to have been talking al-
ready, hence this last visit from the police. I knew
I was right Gustave, and so do you now. But what
can they say? There will be nothing in the cave.
not even a sprinkling of ashes, to indicate what took
place last night: the three of us will see to that at
once. The zombies cannot speak. The three of us
(Continued on Page 85)

.... ................



Per U.S P. Bttllr


Irrigation of Lands by Progressive Men
Bring Prosperity to Their Country.

One of two recent wells IMordl for Ml-r.~r IIenriupeiB' Ironu. on their Yarmouth Prolprtl.
These two wells will deliver a combined ralpacilv of over 5`.4HMM),H)I) gallon- per lu, for
agricuIllturul purposes.

Our object is to assist Agriculture and Water Supplies of
Cities by the development of Underground
Water Resources.

Jamaica Antonsanti Well


P.O. BOX 367 --- kI(;MTON, JAMAI(A.



I ~~1_~1~~ _





S~ Austin Cars ... Smartly streamlined,
more spacious, improved in countless
mechanical details and yet as econo-
mical as ever.

SDodge presents the de Luxe Six un-

about 50 less.

* Firestone Gum-Dipped Tyres.
For many years the first choice of all
America's leading Racing Drivers --
Because, the Firestone Highspeed Tyre
gives a greater degree of safety and a
longer life than any other tyre ever built.


7-11 Hanover Street, Kingston



(Continued from Page 82)
will swear, if anything is said by anyone of these
people about our sacrifice, that it is nothing but a
conspiracy against me to get money; and you may
depend upon it that after what happened last night
the most of these Jamaicans will keep their mouths
closed. The man or woman who denounces us will
be repudiated by the others, who will have no share
in the reward and who also will fear me. Besides,
it will get about that half of the reward has been
offered by myself-for those policemen will talk-
and that will puzzle and dismay any possible inform-
er: he will feel that I have set a trap for him. That
is what I intended-partly. You see what it is to
have brains, my friends? What would you two have
done in this country without me?"
"Nothing. General," replied Gustave respectful-
ly; "yet we have decided that we cannot keep the
child, and you have agreed "
"Precisely. This evening you will go down to
the Bay. and. as quietly and secretly as you can,
will bring a few of our people up here. I don't ex-
pect any further trouble from the police for quite
a few days: that Inspector will now be communicat-
ing with his chiefs in Kingston. Tonight, then. the
sacrifice takes place, but no Jamaican shall witness
it. If, afterwards, the caves are discovered, we shall
swear that we knew nothing about them. but that,
doubtless, some of the people about here did, and,
for the sake of money, have said that we did. But
there is, of course, one difficulty. When the child
is offered to the Master, there is still the body. If
that is found .
"We must burn the body." continued the General.
"burn the bones as well as the flesh to ashes, and
remove the as the s:the stream in the cave will carry
it underground to the sea. That will be easy enough.
An hour or two after the sacrifice, Gustave, there
will be no trace of evidence against us, and, remem-
ber, unless the body of a person killed is found, there
can be no prosecution for murder."
"It shall be as you say," agreed Pierre Nord.
"If the sacrifice of the goat without horns is made.
we shall become powerful in this land. You will he
its ruler."
"Exactly. And now we must find out who has
been giving any sort of hint to the police about last
night. It may be Jerome; but I suspect it s a wo-
man. Women's nerves are weak. If any one of those
who were with us last night has spoken, she must
be silenced-
"As for you two, you will please refrain from
speaking to me as you spoke last night. I forgive
you for that insolence, but never again will I put up
with it. I suppose you see now what would have
happened had we offered up the white girl in the
presence of those Jamaica poltroons. There could
have been no escape for us. I have saved our lives,
mes amis. Never forget that."
The two men bowed submissively, and the Gen-
eral smiled with propitiated vanity and pride. They
were his servants once more, no longer presuming
to equality. Before them he had defeated the police
again, and the Inspector had departed a humbled
man. The two detectives-he knew they were im-
placable enemies. But they were under orders. And
by tomorrow this time there would be nothing to
fear from them.
PIERRE NORD went back to the guano deposit
to inform the men who were given lodgings in
the annexe of the Mount Infierno Great House that
they must not go there tonight as some repairs were
being planned for the place. They would have no
difficulty in finding places to stay at in St. Ann's
Bay. Always thorough. the General put Gustave to
ripping off part of the building's roof. While this
work was proceeding, he snatched a couple of hours'
At about eight o'clock that evening he despatch-
ed both Nord and Nnpoleon to the town. These two
could row, and in a little sheltered cove along the
shore, about a half a mile west of the town, a boat
was kept which now and then conveyed them to
the ketch anchored in the roadstead. They were
to take the boat and bring back four of the men
on the ship, every one of them a papaloi, or priest
of the voodoo. They were to move about the town
as usual for a while. then, on the pretence that
they wanted to go for a drive, come on to Mount
Inflerno. But they must not come direct. They
were to strike the road leading to that property at
some distance out of the town. He would not ex-
pect them back before eleven.
He watched them go, then went himself into
the mountain tunnel and toiled towards the cavern
in which Rose was kept confined. He was weary;
he felt that all this exertion was too much for a
man of his age, strong and healthy though he was.
"But this is my last journey," he muttered with a
grim smile.
The child was sleeping when he came to her;

the zombies had heard his voice and had made no
effort to prevent his entrance. But he noticed that
their hands still grasped the revolvers he had placed
in them early that morning, and he knew what
would have happened to anyone else who had at-
tempted to enter that place.
He gave his orders to the zombies. Cecilia lift-
ed the sleeping child carefully and followed him.
the male zombe, Williams, brought up the rear.
When they came to where they must stoop and
crawl, the General took Rose from the zombie's
arms; the child stirred uneasily but did not awake.
At last they stood in the open; in the pale light
which the rising moon diffused, within sight of the
beautiful pool that bubbled blue and silent, with
the great mountains towering behind and the forest-
covered land stretched out for miles before them.
Into the house they went; the Haytian zombie
seeing them pass, unheeding The General took
them into his own room that looked out upon the
paths and the sloping ground in front. No sound
came from below.
The zombies paused before an open window,
There were no screens to this window, no curtains
to be drawn in a tropical country house. Yet had
Alexis Sam been less preoccupied with what was
In his mind he would have remembered that the

room was lighted, that those within it, standing
where they did, could be seen from some distance
outside, and that though he heard nothing, that
did not mean that there was nothing to hear.
And it happened that two men were looking
up at the house at that moment: Jerome, and the
senior detective who spied on the movements of
Alexis Sam.
Jerome had received orders not to be at Mount
Inferno that night, and his curiosity had been
whetted. Why this command? he had asked him-
self. He would not have given it a thought had it
applied only to himself, but it had been categori-
cally comprehensive. Why? He knew of the re-
ward offered by the police for any information that
might lead to the discovery of Rose or the capture
of her kidnappers. He remembered vividly the
scene of last night. He had no doubt that the sac-
rifice of the girl-child had been intended but had
been prevented by something-he was not quite
certain what. There would have been a fight;
some, if not all, of the Jamaicans in the sacrificial
cave would have broken into open revolt had the
little one been brought forward. He would not have
been one of them; he knew too much about the
powers of Alexis Sam, was too careful of his own
skin. But he too had sickened at the idea of the


Help Yourselves

Supporting Local Organizations


Capital Subscribed by Jamaicans

And Invested in the Island

Fire, Earthquake, Hurricane, and Marine Risks Undertaken


































human suin rifi'e, and during that day he had been
wondering whether. in some way or the other, lhe
could not safely bring the police to a knowledge
of what had happened but a few hours before. aind
whether this might not earn him the reward.
But would it? And how could he speak and
yet remain undetected by the terrible General? If
he were once suspected he would be doomed. He
would be doomed -and he had seen the living-dead
and had no wish to share their fate.
Yet. to-night, his intense curiosity had driven
him up to Mount Infierno. He itched to know what
might be happening there. So he had donned a pair
of rubber-soled shoes and had crept like a thief into
the ground in front of the house to spy out what he
might. So had the detective who was watching the
Great House at that moment.
The two detectives had not been at all im-
pressed by the show of candour and cordiality ex-
hibited to the Inspector by Alexis Sam that dilu
They had considered it but play-acting. They dis-
believed more than ever, if that were possible. in
his profession of innocence. But without another
search warrant they could make no further raid up-
on his house; and no magistrate would grant two
such warrants in a single day, knowing what
would be said everywhere if nothing, as was pra-.


DiL you ever stop to think of the
factors that go to make your meal
so enjoyable?

First good cooking is the first
requisite for a nice dinner.

But the essential foundation of the
sweetness in the taste you so enjoy

is the


of what you cook.

SThe Purity of Pure Products

The Highness of Quality

The Choiceness of Selection

and the delightful freshness which
are the principal necessaries.

Can only be had when you purchase

%.our foodstuffs at


Jamaica's Leading Grocery

\\'here the experience of over 50
years o4 leadership in the selection
.and supply of food products is at
\vo'ir service.




iitally certain, came of the second search.. The
detectives, however, felt that there were soime
things which they might attempt without any ex-
pllclt aulthiristilon.. and to his colleague the senior
detective had whispered his intention of prowling
about the grounds of Mount Inflerno that night
to see if nllythling might be learnt. "I will be a
trespasser." he had laughed. "but if anybody find
me I will say I only came to pay a visit to the
General. And I will leave my revolver behind at
the station to prove my peaceful intentions. There
is no reason why I shouldn't go to see the General
to ask him to help me-he is very fond of offering
to help people!"
Standing concealed by a tree, he had heard
Jerome approaching. He had noticed the darkness
of the house, the sudden illumination of the room,
had caught a swift glimpse of men, a woman, and
of soinelhiiig in the arms of the woman that looked
like a child. At that instant Jerome, coming up steal-
thily and hugging the shadows, had slopped dead in
his tracks. Then the picture framed by the window
swiftly disappeared, for the people had withdrawn
somewhere into the room.
Jerome turned suddenly to find the detective by
his side. He was startled. But he knew he dare
not raise the alarm, for what could he say about his
own appearance at that spot after receiving the Gen-
eral's explicit orders? The detective. on his side,
had Irel-t'Led his plan of prouc'dire. "Not a neep
out of you," he whispered fiercely. "and remember I
have a pistol on me and that there are two police-
men not far from here. Iesides, if you act sensible,
you will get the reward."
At the word "reward" Jerome pri'kedl up his
ears. "Did you see n)inyhing?" he asked softly, and
in a fie iidly tone.
"Let's move back." suggested the other man, re-
cognising that Jerome was not disposed, at the mo-
ment, to make trouble. They quietly withdrew far-
ther from the house, then the detective paused.
"You saw the child In the woman's arms?" he
"S Ithrliihiing like that," Jerome admitted: "hut
I couldn't see it well, and it mightn't be the sanm
child. But it might be."
"You never saw Mr. Jmsltyn'.i daughter in this
"Never. I swear to God. If I had," contlinut l
Jerome virtuously, "I would have been the first to
tell the police."
The detective sniffed. "Well, I believe it is the
same one; and it isn't dead. Can I trust you to ro
inside with me and get it?"
"Good ;ol r man, do you know what you are say-
ing?" demanded Jerome in horrified tones. "That
Jman inside can make you a living corpse: there is
one of them there with him now. You don't know
him. He is hell."
The detective recalled the zombie and shuddered.
Yet something had to be done. He cursed himself
for having left his revolver at the station. 1iHo
many persons were in this house; how could he cope
with them; how far did he dare to trust this scoun-
drel at his side?
"I would be a dead man if I went inside," Je-
rome whispered. "The General is a bad man; O


God, only last night I saw him raise the Devil him-
self from the pit. Others saw it too. "
"Then something did happen up here last night?"
the detective demanded swiftly.
"A lot. But the child wasn't there. I believe
that she is still alive."
"What happened?"
Jerome grasped the arm of the detective. Not
very far from them. to the left, there came a sound,
a rustle as of people walking, a slight indication of
movement. It died away. "What is that?" whis-
pered Jerome hoarsely.
"It may be an animal, it may be a person; I
can't say." muttered the detective. "Perhaps there
are others up here tonight besides us two. We could
follow them-"
"I won't go," protested Jerome. "If it is the
General or any of those other men with him, I might
as well be dead."
"And I won't go without you, me friend," thlouiht
the detective. "for I not letting you out of me sight
this night." Hesides. he added rapidly to himself,
it was not his immediate business to hunt for the
meaning of sounds which might be made by any-
thing. It was his job at the moment to find out if
the thing he had seen in the arms of the woman by
the window was the Josleyn child, and, if it was, to
rescue it.
He made up his mind. If the child were still
alive, it clearly was in no imminent danger. If he
alone went into the house it would be hidden away
before he could get into that lighted room, his war-
rant demanded. and nothing practical effected. Je-
rome would not go with him, and could not be co-
erced. But he could hurry down to the town, get
the police busy at once, and, on the way, squeeze all
the information he could out of Jerome. He would
not use violence with this man, as he and his col-
league had once plotted. Jerome was not only strong-
er than himself but would be dumb and inimical
if treated sternly. "Let us go," he said to that wor-
thy, "I can see you are going to get the reward
after we arrest the General. When we arrest him
you will be safe."
Jerome was much cheered by this prospect,
though the detective was secrplly determined that.
if he could prevent it, there would be no reward for
Mr. Jerome. Itather. there would be a term of im-

Had they known it, they had missed Rose by
their hesitation as to what they should do. For the
noise they had heard had been made by the passage
of those who were bearing her away.
After the General had paused, with Cecilia and
\illimmns. before the open window, he had stepped
out of its range, more through the automatic influ-
ence of a reasserted sense of caution than because
he imagined that he could be seen. Indeed, it was
the zombies who had gone towards the window in
the first instance. And that was always left open
to admit of air.
General Alexis Sam fixed the two creatures
standing before him with stern commanding eyes.
Slowly, clearly, he gave them their simple orders.
Mount Vernon was but half a mile away; there Mrs.
Josleyn still was, and often at night her husband
(Continued on Page 89)

Jamaica, B.W.I.


Phone No. 2973

Manufacturers' Representatives


Commission Agents

49 Orange Street,

- -





P U' N, CH





Every Modem Haulage Problem
and provided for by the Latest

has been studied in all its
Ford Truck and Delivery

Rugged Strength and First Quality Materials are built in every
Part of Each Ford Haulage Unit, making each the best of their
Class ever built.

From the Forty
to the Ford V-8

Cwt. (4,480 lbs.) Double
Light Delivery Van, there is
Units designed for every

Duty Ford Truck down
a range of Transportation

Ford V-8 Gross Laden schedule allowable Weight is (14,700 Ibs.)


Have been secured b
assured of all these

)y users of the Latest Fo
advantages in the future a
improvements yet to come.

rd Units.
nd of even

You are





,--~-~y;~Z-~L&S~iFB7 ~
,_~__ ~L


Zche Smile



III.il t IHel "lrillu" wir "'I) & i ;. ire' tlnh lirst
IIII]ii's fmr dilighltfil drlinks ;ani.i hI'"r cliij,
:-'l4 pri.h cts.

T heII .%\t'el.1i l I<-1\1Iv ;liv;1 lll.bIn l i 1 ] ..llineI N.
h.,hl,. 1.1. .141I. 11.1%v lii inin i h :ll )h'rsldill i silll1
ity I er Ix el' ,I .I:li il ... T in* l ililln' I -WI'..I |i'"
IllilIls- ( 'illl f t' l ,Ii ln r\' ., I''lllllll i, ,1 -llil 'l'lill.
I ofI p-' l l : lt i n I .r111 .ill il-l v1 v l l l hir % lvIY Il l'.l
'rshil. 1i |l ern I line ll- I .I inlll ormtl l lirllia ls..

(< Inl In. l i li ,( f s.l% ilnw {eIl Strile'" l i.In
.f i i'ii r'l lr a .vr'll i lrink or li<' .s I cil'y
"'II. %: (;." %lin y ii I 'll y osw ls ainI4 ill ihIl't plq'
illr.lliolls T he;n, .- li l 'lif I ll it .i l r .'lr r inju.y
|In'l.i l %'%, ill ,\ i le I n'r ik lilll ts illt I 111 i lh ilh .





(Continued from J'lige 86)
went to stay with her. The Rosses, kind. s. iiilpthelC;
friends, would not let her return as yet to her house
of harrowing memories. The General knew all this.
In half an hour these zombies could reach Mount
Vernon. They were to take the child inside, and
then to leave; they must slip away even if an ef-
fort were made to detain them. Each must go back
that night to Its own house, "not to your graves," he
commanded signilimailly, for he knew that, unless
specifically instructed otherwise. their inevitable im-
pulse would be to seek the spot in which they had
been buried. He knew they would be questioned; but
Ihey would and could answer nothing. They would
not mention him, or Mount Inflerno, or even remem-
ber the little girl. The living-dead know nothing.
He shook Rose slightly, and she awoke and held
out her arms towards him. He took her from Ce-
"Well. little one," he said, and there was a
strange note of tenderness in his voice, "you are go-
ing back to mummy and daddy. You will be glad
to see them. (;,odbye "
"But you coming too," insisted Rose; "daddy and
mummy will love you."
"I can't come, not tonight, darling. But you
must go."
"Then kiss me goodnight," Rose ordered.
He kissed her, then-
"Look in my eyes, dear. You will forget me and
this place and all these people, and everything when
you awake. You will remember nothing. But when
you are grown up and a much bigger girl, a memory
of me will come back to you, and I think you alone
will remember me then, and will love me. Now
sleep "
She opened her lips languidly as if to say some-
thing. but her eyes closed. Compelled by his hyp-
notic power, she had passed into unconsciousness.
"You will awake half an hour from now." the Gen-
eral murmured: "and will be far from all danger."
He took the zombies out by the back door of the
house, set them on the path they must follow. and
went back inside to think out his further plan of
In one of the rear rooms of the building he sat
down wearily.
"I couldn't do It," he thought as he sat waiting,

"I couldn't. Her mother said to me that little IRose
was sweet and loving, and I had found that out be-
fore. Am I growing sentimental: me, Alexwi
Sani the terror of Ilayti. the man who never knew
fear? Am I growing old? But I have never do&n-
all the things that rumour attributed to me: I have
never assisted at a human sacrifice it was not I ibut
oustave who had that German child stolen. I hav'e
killed many men, yes, and will again if necessary:
I will not have dogs baying at me and curs crossing
my ipth I am a tlghter. the bravest that there was
in Hayti; I am a warrior, a statesman, I am born
to rule. I could bring this country under my com-
mand; if these fools of papalois will be obedient I
will do it yet. But I will not murder chilldroen and
I loved little Rose.
"She is of the white race. I hate her people.
What did they do for mine in Ilayti. save make
them slaves? How have they treated me? I hate
them. But the little irl I wonder how she will
grow up, what she will be fifteen years from now.
I wish I could know. I am rich; I could do a great
deal for her; she deserves everything that is goo'l
in this world. I should not have taken her. W'll
she is safe enough now and will remember inothini:
for many a long year: perhaps I shall never see her
"What will those angels of mine say when they
find that she is gone? I may have to face open re-
volt: I am prepared for it. I will not tolerate it.
It is for me to make decisions, It is for them to obey.
I will again, tonight, establish my supremacy over
them. I will have them at my feet."
His thoughts shifted to another aspect of the
problem before him: it had all along been at the
back of his mind.
"The .Master." he whispered aloud, "the Master.
Will he not demand vengeance for this?
"He appeared to us last night: he came in fire
and in the form of a serpent. All saw him. It was
no fancy, no illusion, thnougsl never had I seen him
before I felt the Great Powers about me, ihnlmch
he himself alone was visible. I felt and defied them.
There was war between them and me: I knew it,
they knew it too: I Alexis Sam. a human being, de-
fled the Great Hosts the Master himself-was there
ever anything like that before?" This question he
uttered loudly, In a voice suffused with pride. as
though he had achieved a victory unparalleled in the
annals of demoniacal necromancy. "For that time'
at leat," cried the General proudly. "I was greater
than He."

He sprang erect as he spoke, and lifted his right
arm in a gesture of defiance.
He listened intently, muttering, but heard only
the sound of his own voice.
He sank into silocp. and resumed his seat.
There was sweat on his brow; the violence of his
emotion, the exertions he had made, the experiences
he had passed thrnl-gh during the last iwPenv f.,n1
hours, had told upon his strength. And the parting
forever with the child he had come so strangely -nd
so tenderly to love had touched him more than he
(Continued on J'mJr .91)

llllllllllM llllll111 111111111IIIIIIIIll llll Ill ll llll ll


.I utifo''rrr, =_
Real Estate & Commission A.Ients,

V Valuators & Stock Brokers

Shares in local Companies
bought in large or small
= quantity, also Jamaica Gov-
-= rnment Debentures and
= local Inscribed Stocks, loans
made on approved security.

| For particulars and price =
S apply to


I- ti,.,'/ ,,.rx.n Real l:..lte. and ('onmirniwia
-_ A ii ,it I aluator* and .'ii,. I trok-r. =
S16 llA.\i(;l. STIT'rl :.:i', KINX; 'Sfi. -




' .

f .












and elsewhere and elsewhere


Importers Commission Agents Exporters


P.O. BOX 184
2170 2177 2178 2179






















12-16-18-20 HANOVER STREET.

(Continued from Page 89)
"The snake that I killed," he mused, as he had
often mused since that incident, "It was a messenger
to mark Rose for the sacrifice. I have realized that;
perhaps I even realised it In my heart of hearts
when I stamped upon it. I tried then to persuade
myself that I did not understand the meaning
of its coming, the fear of the child, which it must
have touched, my own ungovernable rage. I under-
stand it all now; it is all quite clear to me.
"But if it was a messenger sacrificed by me, and
if I have also defied the Master, then I am as com-
pletely cut off from Hell as from Heaven, an outcast
from both. pursued by both with hatred and ven-
geance. So be it. I have never feared either. But
I should have feared the look in the eyes of little
Rose had I taken her roughly in my hands to offer
her up as a sacrifice. And had anyone else attempted
to do it I would have died defending her.
"What are the words that I have sometimes
heard quoted here-yes, I remember: The lion shall
lie down with the lamb, and a child shall lead them.'
I am the lion, unique I believe, for where else can
be found a man like me? But I shall lie down with
no lamb: that is not my nature. Yet a child has led
me-I wonder to what fate?
"The Master wanted Rose. Alexis Sam denied
him. And now I will defy him to the end."
His head had sunk between his hands, his elbows
resting on his knees. Swiftly now he rose, for a
noise to which he was not unaccustomed broke upon
his ears. It was the loud honking of horns, the fierce
shouting of human voices. These were not his own
people, who were but few and who would never dare
to shatter the stillness of the countryside with such
discordant clamour. Then what was this? His
thoughts flew to the girl entrusted to the zombies:
surely she had not been discovered before reaching
her destination? But no; and that would not have
brought this approaching crowd to Mount Inflerno:
this then was something different. This seemed like
San attack. He became his normal self again, a man
of decisive action, ready to face anything, ready to
pit his brain or his courage against opposing forces.
He walked quickly through the house, turned on the
lights, and, throwing open the front door. stepped
out upon the verandah.
A mob of cars and people was pouring up to-
wards him.

LL that day. in St. Ann's Bay and beyond its con-
fines, men and women had been talking of but
one thing: the strange action and "confessions" of
the woman now under medical observation, her re-
ferences to the child, the devil and Mount Inflerno.
Suspicion had been aroused, it developed into
conviction: scores of people believed that up at the
Great House on the hill there had happened, was
happening, something wicked, criminal, devilish; and
just as a spark falling among feathers may lead to
a blaze, so this belief crystallised into a feeling that
now or never was the time to seek out the evil thinei
that hung a dreadful menace over thousands, and end
it forever.
When work was over that afternoon, men and
women began to gather here and there to ask what
should be done. What were the police doing? Could
they alone cope with the danger? And what of the
little girl? Was she, if still alive, to be left a victim
to awful men?
Some of the townspeople wandered into nearby
villages to discuss the situation. They told of what
they had heard that day. They magnified it. Then.
perhaps because the idea had been suggested by some-
one at random, or because it had occurred to many
at once, there was developed an impulse to march
upon Mount Inflerno to see whether Rose Josleyn
was there, or to find her remains. There was a crav-
ing, an urge, to do something.
No one of these folk would have dreamed of go-
ing to the Great House by himself. No couple would
have thought of such an expedition but as madness.
But ten might go in safety, twenty better still. No
movement was made, however, until some persons
caught sight of Pierre Nord. Gustave Napoleon and
four of the men from the ketch wandering about the
town. Then at once it was suggested that their des-
tination was Mount Inflerno-a mere guess, but in
this Instance absolutely true.
The Haytlans were not molested. That would
have brought out the police at the double-quick. But
those who owned motor trucks and cars of a sort-
ancient vehicles but capable of service-went quietly
to the work of going up to Mount Inflerno: some
mounted on horses and mules, others began to set
off on foot. In a very little while the young Inspet-
or of Police (who in these days remained in the town
to watch events) was informed of what was pro-
ceeding. He decided to act immediately
He could not prevent these people from moving

about as they pleased. They were making no riot,
breaking no law. Only until they committed a trei-
pass or actually threatened life or property could he
disperse them by order or force. But if he could
arrive at the place to which they were bound before
them. or with them. he would probably be able to
dominate their actions and compel them to keep
the peace. It would be a difficult task. he knew, but
his duty was clear.
He hastily obtained a car, piled into it four
policemen, the detective left at the station, and him-
self. All were armed. Such a force against a con-
pie of hundred people. if not more, would be laugh-

Keep Cool At



54 Windward Road.

Up-to-date and Ideal Bathing


Clean, Sanitary and Spacious.

First Class Accommodation and

Courteous Attention.

Come and have a dip in the
health AivinA and sparklinA
waters of this deep sea Bath-
inA Beach.
18 00J









=IIIIIIII)II IIIIIIII111111111111111111I


Vholesale Provision.



Syson & Co., Ltd.

Revolver Brand I



S "Fahshang" water

white Kerosene





PHNI a2o.,
a m

able if arms alone were to be depended on; but it
was not the influence of arms that he thought chief-
ly about. It was on the moral authority of law that
he counted, and on the usual disposi)ion1 of the peo-
ple. They must not be made to think that the po-
lice were against thiler: they must be asked to trust
the police and co-operate with them. He would ap-
peal to the crowd in the name of their Kir ,. for the
sake of the good reputation of their parish and coun-
try. That should work, For the crowd of tonight
consisted of no city hoodlums or criminals, but of
decent men and women made illttvrly angry by sus-
picion and fear.
Swiftly the police car sped upwards towards
Mount Infierno, imperatively hooting for right of way
on encountering any vehicle in front, and there were
many. Soon over a hundred persons had arrived at
Mount Infierno.
General Alexis Sam watched this demonstrative
mob t)Illi i up in front of his house. He stood clear-
ly revealed in the glowing moonlight, and against
an illuminated background. He had taken his stand
at the entrance to his verandah. Anyone who would
enter his house without permission must push him
aside, and he did not intend to be pushed aside by
anyone that night.
The people saw him, and, as they clambered out
of the motor trucks and cars or dismounted from
mules and horses, paused irresolutely, not quite
knowing what to say or do. He was absolutely alone;
but calm and unafraid. What did they actually pro-
p.,.se" Now that they were on the spot, they could
not say; but General Sam was well aware that if
anyone of them were to make a surge forward, or
even to flrIn a stone, the rest would swarm upon him
crazy with a sudden lust for destruction. That was
how mobs acted, He knew it from experience.
But the police, if not the first to arrive, were on
the scene almost immediately after the first comers.
Headed by the Iiispec'tor, they shouldered their way
up to General Sam: he did not move an inch. The
Inspector, however, was equal to the occasion.
"Let me stand beside you, General: we are here
to protect you," he said. "And it must not appear
as if you were r"r'sllsllnr or ioblstr llneiig the police."
"As you say, sir," replied the General, and moved
slightly to one side, The Inspector took his stand
beside him. His little band of men ranged them-
selves in front.
He waited until most of the people had arrived.
Then he raised his hand and began to address them.
"I am surprised at this action of yours," he
called out loudly. "What exactly is it that you have
in view? Don't you know that you are breaking the
"What about the little girl, Inspe tlor?" screamed
a woman's voice from somewhere behind. "We come
to look for her. You can't find her; perhaps we
can. You are protecting this man; we want to pro-
tect Mrs. Jus r'yn child."
The Inspector's heart sank. What could he an-
swer to this?
He was saved the necessity of attempting to an-
swer, At this instant the General took the initiat-
He made a gesture with his hand: the gesture
was one of command. Those who could see his face
noticed that there was nothing in it that indicated
fear or cringing, or even an effort at pripiltitii'i

Rather his look was arrogant, his attitude that of
a superior addressing persons who were infinitely his
inferiors. His upper lip was curled in scorn.
"I suppose," he thundered. "that you know you
are breaking the laws of your country; but that, like
the cowards you are, you are hoping to escape on
the plea that you are interested in the fate of a white
child. That plea will not avail you if you are pro-
secuted by me; it will not prevent this Inspector and
his police from lirinm upon you if you make an at-
tack upon me. But do you imagine, you poor simple-
tons, that I have no means of protecting myself?
Do you think that you can harm me? If you do, I
will come among you now, and you can try. Make
way there!" he ordered the police, and thrust for-
ward as though he would descend into the crowd.
At this there was a perceptible backward move-
ment among those persons who had pressed to the
front. There was soniethiin about the man's appear-
ance, about his words, that was threatening. And
there was his reputation. He was not afraid of
them. And he was challenging them to a struggle
and defeat!
"For God's sake, General Sam, be careful what
you do and say: you don't know these people," whis-
pered the Inspector.
"I know myselff" retorted the i ;iIria:l. "and I
will not be insulted by dogs. Will young police let
me pass?"
"No! I am in charge here, and if you make a
move I will arrest you for obstructing the police in
the execution of their duly. Ah-"
This exclamation was the result of a resolute
movement on the part of Alexis Sam to push aside
one of the policemen that stood between him and the
mmururing mob. And, in a flash, the Inspector
realized that this act, forbidden by him, was precise-
ly what was needed for a solution of the immediate
"I arrest you, General Sam!" he called out loud-
ly, placing his hand on the General's shoulder, and
hearing him, seeing his gesture, the crowd gave vent
to a mighty cheer.
This was action, swift, resolute, imperious ac-
tion. They felt that their storming up to Mount In-
fierno had not been in vain.
The General was now in the grip of the law.
They would see what he would dare do to rescue him-
'To their amazement, Alexis Sam laughed. He
had realized at once what was in the Inspector's
mind. What was more, he knew the effect this ar-
rest would have upon his own people. He would not
now need to explain to them why he had released
Rose Josleyn. They must believe that he had had
to do so to save them as well as himself. In a flash
his difficulties were dissipated.
But he laughed for another reason also. He
laughed because he would not have the crowd imagine
for one moment that he was afraid of them or their
"I must take you with me to the station." said
the Inspector Inudly, when the cheering had subsid-
ed. "And you people will quietly return to your
There was another cheer at this. A better hu-
mour had immediately supprvened.
But just then occurred a diversion. A car had
swiftly driven up along the western semi-circular

Everything Irritates Me!



a Start to Help Yourself to "HEALTH CAKES"





Hundreds of "Nerve-wrecks'" have tried taking
Federal Yeast and have found it Great help to
a Run Down System. Federal Yeast is known
over the world as doing a world of Good.





driveway. A man, a white man, descended from it
and now was thrusting his way towards the veran-
dah. "What the devil is this now?" asked the In-
spector of himself. "More trouble?" For in the new-
comer he had recognized Hubert Josleyn.
Hubert Josleyn strode towards the verandah.
"Please let me pass," he said to the police, and at
a nod from their chief they made way for him. To
the surprise of everyone there he held out his hand
to the General. "My wife has sent me specially, at
once. to thank you, General Sam, for finding
our little girl," he said; "she is convinced that you
did it. She bade me say to you that she blesses you
from the bottom of her heart."
All heard. The words came like a thunderous
revelation. This man, then. whom they had thought
of as a kidnapper, perhaps a murderer, had found
the child: at least that was what Mr. Josleyn said.
It was astonishing, astounding. It was almost un-
believable. Yet here was Mr. Josleyn himself shak-
ing hands with the Haytian. Someone raised a cheer,
and soon the air was ringing with congratulatory
"What is this?" demanded the Inspector sur-
prised. "What in the name of God is this?"
"Rose has been returned. It can only have been
the work of the General. We don't know much yet;
but we frliiry she was taken by persons who had no
connection with him; at any rate, they have said
nothing about him; indeed, nothing at all. My wife
was here to see him not long ago; she told me to-
night that he had promised to help her. It seems
that he has, and she is full of gratitude. She sent
me over to thank him without delay. I must hurry
back to Mount Vernon now."
The General stood there, uttering not a word.
But now there was no trace of laughter in his face;
only a stern grimness, as if he realized something
that no other person there could guess at. He bowed
slightly in reply to the warm words of Hubert Jos-
leyn. Then he turned to the Inspector. "Do we go
now?" he asked.
"Not at all," replied that young man cheerfully.
"We will forget the arrest. Everything has worked
out beautifully."
"I see. Well, you have never had such a prison-
er Ihfr e Mr. Inspector, and never will again," re-
plied Alexis Sam with supreme vanity. "You have
reason to congratulate yourself."
The Inspector smiled. "The people are cheer-
ing you, General," he remarked.
Thn-y would have been more pleased to tear me
to pieces," retorted Alexis Sam scornfully. "I know
their kind."

All was quiet once again at the Great House.
And Alexis Sam still waited.
He knew that his Haytian followers would ar-
rive at any moment now. Even if they should meet
the returning crowd they would suffer no interfer-
ence. The child was found, and, somehow, it was
believed that it was he who had found her. Per-
haps his men had heard that too.
I'ilu'ntly his ears caught the sound of a car. It
was driven to the rear of the house, and then the
men came in. Six in all.
With them came the zombie creature that lived
at Mount Inflerno. Gustave Napolron had paused on
his way inside to speak to her. She stood a little
apart from the rest. by the door leading into the
sitting room in which the General had talked so
explicitly to Jerome some time before.
The six men ranged themselves In front of the
General. Theirs was the attitude of accusers, or,
perhaps more stri tly, of a tribunal. The General
glanced from one face to another. No one of them
said a word. "Well?" he demanded sharply.
"We met the people coming back from here,"
said Pierre Nord heanily. "They saw us. Some of
them shouted to us that you had delivered up the
child. Is that true?"
"I object to your taking that tone to me. Pierre
Nord, now and at any other time. But I will an-
swer you, for one must be patient in dealing with
persons of scant intelligence. Yes; it is true that I
have delivered-the child to-her parents. realized
it was the only thing to do to save us from prison,
or the -:ill,,s Indeed, had I acted otherwise that
mob would have torn me first to pieces, and all of
you afterwards. I suppose you understand that?"
"They did not know where the child was; th"y
could never have found it but for you. They did not
find it; you gave it to them. You always intended
to do something like that. That is why it was not
offered to the Master last night."
"You forget, my friend," returned the General.
"that this is not the mountain recesses of Hayti.
where, even as it is, you have now to be careful.
What I have done was necessary."
"It was treachery." barked Gustave Napoleon.
"You have deceived us from the beginning. You are
a lover of the whites, you are a traitor to the voodoo.
You know that we could have sacrificed the child
tonight, gone back to our ship, and cleared away he-
fore anyone could possibly have known what had
been done: in fact, no one would ever have known
it. But you have played with us, because you loved
the white child, and perhaps your own skin also.
You must be punished-"

"You dog! Do you dare talk to me of punish-
ment? To me, General Alexis Sam, Count of Le Cap.
your master, your superior? And the rest of you--
how dare you stand and listen to him without strik-
ing him down? You savages! Do you realise what
I am? Do you? You raise your arm, Gustaue. as
if to threaten me? Down with it at once, or-" and
swiftly from his pocket the General produced a shin-
ing revolver. With a slow, mocking smile Gustave
Napoleon let his arm fall to his side.
"That is better." sneered the General, "and nowi
He pitched forward on that cry, and like a pack
of hounds the men were upon him. Ile had been
stabbed to the heart through the back.
He had not seen the zombie creep up behind
hin when Gustave had raised his arm. She had
been given her instructions, she had watched for the
signal, it was for her to obey the order of a papali.
not comprehending what she did. She was the serv-
ant of each and all of them. a machine to be used
by anyone of them; but this the General had i,ot
borne in mind. so accustomed had he been to giving
the final orders. She had obeyed C;u1Sat'. had done
exactly as he had directed and at the signal he
had arranged. She now stood, staring inliffereintl
before her. Then the stooping men rose from around


will stop vour car quicker than any other t'rc.

the General's body. "He is dying," said Pierre Nord.
He was dying. He knew it, for he was conscious;
and after that involuntary exclamation as the
glittering knife pierced him, he had closed his eyes
so as not to see the wolfish faces bending over him.
But he muttered something. though they were not
concerned to hear. "I am the sacrifice." he mut-
tered, "I am the substitute for little Rose. I have
given my life for hers. Farewell. little one..."
"Come," said Gustave to his colleagues.
One of them caught the zombie by the arm and
hurried her away with them, an automatic act, for
it did not matter much to them what might become
of her. Into the car they piled again, and drove ra-
pidly down to where their boat lay drawn up on ihe
beach. Then they pulled out to the ketch, and the
diesel engine, with which it was equipped, was set
in motion, for now sails would not convey them fast
enough away. The town was silent; the few per-
sons still awake and about were not scanning the
:i'adstcnrl. and even had they been they would have
thought nothing of it that a ship in the middle dis-
tance should silently depart at that hour of the
night. By the time pursuit could begin, the ketch
would be nearing the Haytian coast, if indeed it
would not have arrived already there, taking shelter
in some cove unseen. Alexis Sam would lay for


No less than 8,400 tests

prove that .





&Iss ~ti7C~




Into the Future...

...... and we declare it a certainty that
with enjoyment, before lonp. one of the m


Syou will see yourself sipping
'any fine blends of


To name a few Kelly's Grande Reserve (15 years old); White Label (Whisky-type Rum);
Light Rum; Gold Seal; White Ship; -- All Quality Rums, There's also Kelly's (already-mixed
Planters Punch -- The Original. Kelly's Blends Everybody's Friends.

-L-----I--------------- --------- ---------

many hours in his blood before his body would he
THREE weeks later, on an afternoon when breezes
from the south made pleasant the broad veran-
dah of Hampden, four persons sat at tea. One was
the Inspector General of Police. who had that day
paid a visit to the parish and had especially called
on the Josleyns to talk over recent events. Another
was Dr. Tysun. a resident physician of the parish
and an able man. Hubert and his wife completed
the quartet.
Not far away and in full view of this little com-
pany Rose was walking, amidst the citrus trees, hold-
ing by the hand Cecilia. Not far from these stood
Thunopson. Hubert Josleyn's foreman, and with him
in amicable conversation was Williams. whose soul
Thompson had not so very long before solemnly con-
demned to perdition.
"We have never heard a whisper about those fel-
lows who escaped in the ketch," the Policeman was
saying, "though the vessel itself was found grounded
somewhere on the southern coast of Haiti. They
have disappeared, vanished completely. We sent over
a man, but the Haitian Government could give us
no assistance. 'Perhaps. as only Alexis Sam had been
killed, they thought it wise to let the matter rest
as it was.
"I have wondered ever since the man's body was
found." the Inspector General continued, "which of
his people actually killed him. A woman's shawl
was found in the blood by his body, and Jerome
swore that it was always worn by the zombie crea-
ture whom Alexis kept at the Great House as a serv-
ant. Could she have had anything to do with the
"Why not?" asked Dr. Tyson. "It is quite likely
that she was ordered to commit it: people in her
state do what they are told blindly and without fear.
You must remember that some of those men must
have belonged to the "Cult of the Dead"-as they
are called in Haiti-even as Alexis Sam himself did.
They would know how to use an absolutely passive
instrument. We have no proof, of course, but I think
that Sam met his end at the hand of the zombie.
Otherwise. what was the shawl doing where t was
"If I am right," the doctor concluded. "there was
poetic justice In the end of Alexis Sam. He died by
the hand of one of his own created instruments."

"At first the people here believed," broke in Mrs.
Josleyn, "that zombies were dead men and women
brought out of their graves to be the slaves of their
masters; but here is Cecilia now completely recover-
ed, and Rose became attached to her so much
at Mount Inflerno that I have had to employ her as
a nurse. Rose simply won't be parted from Cecilia."
"Zombies are not dead people," lailuh'd the doc-
tor, "and the Haitian authorities know it. In the
Haitian Criminal Code it is set out that any person
who employs any substance which, though not caus-
ing actual death. produces a state of coma, or imb#e-
cility, more or less prolonged, and causes the victim

to be buried, shall be considered a murderer. But
I do not think myself that it is so much a material
substance that is used by the members of the Cult
of the Dead as some peculiar form or power of
hypnotism. The man thus hypnotised loses all con-
sciousness of himself, of will, of reasoning faculty,
and becomes a mere automaton; is indeed an ani-
mated corpse."
"But if that is so, how do you account for the
fact that zombies are supposed to have an Irresisti-
ble inclination to return to the graves from which
(Continued on Page 102)


We sincerely hope you will enjoy a Very Bright Christmas.

And that you won't forget to send us
Early in the New Year.
N a 0 Id.0 dd.0

Yin On Tong Co.
Phone 2229.



Your Orders

Look Yin & Co.
Phone 3238.

& Quality


S9^^^^^^^^<^^ ^^ ^^^^^<^4^

---------------------- ---'- U------- -~- ------- -----------------------



Full Text

  Home | About dLOC | Collections | Governance | Digitization | Outreach | FAQ | Contact  
  Powered by SobekCM
Acceptable Use, Copyright, and Disclaimer Statement  
© All rights reserved   |   Citing dLOC